Hail the King Chapter 9, a misc. books fanfic

Chapter 601

After Fei gave them a tour of the Sky Castle, people like Cech and Drogba finally familiarized themselves with this city and slowly woke up from the huge shock . Then, they each took a side palace that was around the Supreme King's Palace in the summit of the mysterious silver mountain in the center of the city . As they guarded and protected the Supreme King's Palace, they started their new cultivation journey .

The Supreme King's Palace was Fei's residence .

At the moment, the 12 maids, as well as more than ten servants, started their work . Fei took out all the items from his storage space, and he asked them to place everything in accordance to how the old King's Palace was decorated . Especially for the items that Angela liked, they were hung up at critical locations in the new palace, almost recreating the same atmosphere and surroundings .

The Sky Castle had been around for numerous years .

There were all kinds of facilities and structures in the city, and there were various pieces of furniture in the palace .

Stone chairs, stone tables, beds, lights, kitchen, wine cellar, storage rooms, bread rooms… Everything and everywhere was spotless and looked brand-new . Since no one had lived in this place for thousands of years, it felt a little chilly and lifeless when Fei first came . Now, after the maids and servants busied themselves and decorated all the rooms, the atmosphere was a lot more friendly and welcoming .
All these maids and servants were loyal citizens of Chambord whom Brook personally selected, and they admire Fei to a degree where they were almost worshipping the king . Therefore, Fei didn't need to worry about the secret around the Sky Castle getting out .

After drawing out an area in the city that they were free to wander around, Fei let them do whatever they wished with their free time .
Then, he returned to the Supreme King's Palace and prepared to start training his spirit energy .

[The Throne of Chaos] was now placed back at its original location in the main palace, [Godly King Palace] .

Water was flowing inside the square-shaped pond in front of the throne, and this pond was constructed using that mysterious silver stone-like material . The white lotus-like plant looked livelier than half a month ago, and there were now six blossoming seven-colored exotic flowers on it . As the petals lightly shivered, they released a faint fragrance . When Fei took a deep breath, he felt so good that he thought he was in heaven .

The king took a closer look at this mystic lotus in front of him, and he felt like it was somehow deeply connected to the Sky Castle . As it went from a little green bud to having six blossoming flowers, the Sky Castle also gradually woke up with it .

However, Fei wasn't able to figure out the deeper and more profound mysteries in the city yet .

As the flowers blossomed, the entire [Godly King Palace] was filled with its fragrance . However, not a single trace of fragrance leaked outside the palace .

Fei couldn't figure out why, so he decided not to think about it anymore . Since he had a unique connection to the Sky Castle, he was sure that there was no danger in this city . Therefore, he returned to [The Throne of Chaos] and started to train his spirit energy .

Like a playful child, Little Racoon was sucking in the fragrance greedily . Then, it rolled its eyes around as if it discovered something interesting, and it jumped into the pond to play . It rolled around in the water and bathed, having a ton of fun on its own .

In the sky above the [Godly King Palace], the three little dragons were flying around under Blacky's lead . They were having fun as well, and it felt like they were in their natural habitat .

The night soon arrived .

Fei opened his eyes after four hours and pondered, "The speed of increase in my spirit energy doubled when I'm in this [Godly King Palace]? Could it be contributed to this fragrance? I can concentrate a lot better…"

Fei nodded his head happily .

The mysteries around the Sky Castle was slowly revealing themselves to Fei bit by bit .

From what Fei knew about this city so far, he realized that this legendary flying castle lived up to its name . No wonder Continental Martial Saint, Maradona, only entered this city once and became the No . 1 Master in this world and created a legend of his own .

After the training, Fei spread out his spirit energy into the city .

A virtual Sky Castle was constructed in his mind, and he was able to sense the maids, servants, and the masters of Chambord who were working hard on their cultivations . He nodded and launched [The Throne of Chaos] into the air .

After giving it some thought, he decided to fly around the area that was within 1,000 kilometers of Five Sword Sky Mountains .

Just like what he anticipated, he discovered dashes of barbaric, murderous, and powerful auras of supreme king-level demons beasts in the depth of the primitive forests and mountains .
When he went more than 1,000 kilometers into the mountains, the auras of those demon beasts could be felt kilometers away in the sky, and some of them were comparable to Sun-Class Lords! If Fei didn't have [The Throne of Chaos] that could travel through space easily, he wouldn't dare to go so close to these powerful creatures .

After getting a bit deeper, Fei didn't dare to continue further even though he had his throne .
His sharp barbarian senses told him that there were terrifying creatures deeper in, and the dangerous auras irritated Fei's skin like lethal iron spikes, making him uncomfortable .

He didn't need to take that much risk, so he turned around and went back .

According to the geography of the Azeroth Continent, the Zenit Empire was the most northern empire, and the Chambord Kingdom was an affiliated kingdom of Zenit that was the closest to the edge of land that humans never step a foot on . Therefore, no one knew what kinds of creatures were living in the back mountains and forests of Chambord that were to the north .

Didn't matter if it were official historical documentation or myth and legends, there was no record of people traveling through the mountains and forests located to the most northern edge .

It was heard that too many powerful entities lived in the mountains and forests, and there were way too many dangerous locations where birds that were flying by would be turned into corpses and humans who were passed would be turned into skeletons .

This place was heaven for advanced demon beasts and hell for humans .

However, when Fei chatted with Martial Saint Krasic of Zenit when the latter was alive, he was told of a myth . Some rumors said that after the demons got defeated by the gods in the Mythical Era, demons' affiliated clans and species such as elves, dwarfs, goblins, and giants were all forced to take the dangerous path . Under the protection of the most powerful masters in their tribes and after suffering great losses, these groups finally got through the mountains and forests at the most northern part of the land and continued their races there .

Of course, there were people saying that these races and species all died in the mountains and forests in the north, and their corpses were eaten up by demon beasts and were no longer traceable .

One day ago, Fei discovered the last ancestral place of the dwarfs and got a completely new understanding of history after reading the bloody diary of the emperor of the dwarfs, Gerard Bill . He started to pay more attention to the rumors and myths on the continent, and he felt like what Krasic told him months ago suddenly became important .

That was why the king wanted to try to get through these mountains and forests on his throne .

However, now it seemed like the potential danger associated with this mission was beyond his expectation, and it was better to do it another time .

Even though Fei held himself in control, the curiosity he had grew and expanded . He was sure that there was a gigantic secret hiding on the other side of these mountains and forests .

When he returned from his exploration, it was already the dawn of the next day .
Fei didn't go back to the Sky Castle . Instead, he went back to Chambord City .

He didn't notify anyone, but he also didn't try to hide his aura . The target location of his trip was the church in Chambord .

He knew that there was a master hidden in the church, and this person didn't leave Chambord for some reason . Fei didn't bother this person since the latter didn't have any hostile intents, but he had to confront this person now since his wedding was in less than 15 days; he had to clear all uncertainties and make sure that nothing uncontrollable would take place .

…

-In the secret room in the basement of the church-

A master who was cultivating suddenly opened his eyes, and the shock and fear couldn't be hidden on his face .

Chapter 602

"It is King Alexander! Why is he here?" Out of the four people who were quietly cultivating in the secret room in the basement, the person who detected Fei first and opened his eyes said frantically, "Did he discover us? Impossible! The walls of this room contain a stealth magic array that our master put up . How could he sense us?"

At the same time, the other three people also discovered that powerful and abrupt aura .

"What should we do?" Disov was the first person who lost his composure . The terrifying injury on his shoulder finally healed, and there was now only a light red fist mark under his skin . With a scared yet crazy light in his eyes, he said, "Let's charge out and attack him by surprise! The worst comes to worst, we can just retreat! Humph! We can at least destroy Chambord and crush his foundation!"

"No, we can't!" Rakanic who had a headful of short white hair quickly stopped his reckless peer by saying, "First of all, we are no match for him . If we charge out like that, we will ruin our master's plan . Even if we are successful in escaping, we couldn't avoid the punishment, and it will be worse than death!"

"Then, what should we do? We can't fight him, and we shouldn't escape? What should we do? Just wait here and die?" Disov was anxious and angry .

The people in this secret room were powerful masters, and they had their own high-statuses and egos .
However, it seemed like the name 'King Alexander' was magical . It was able to make these powerful masters feel scared and shiver .

Even though the King of Chambord was mighty, what made them scared was his ruthlessness and the cold-bloodiness . If they were facing ordinary enemies, they didn't need to worry . They were confident that their enemies would back off once they showed their identity . However, in the case of the King of Chambord… Their peers who died in this young king's hands couldn't be counted with two hands .
At this moment, the person who discovered Fei's aura first suddenly noticed something and relaxed . "Wait, he isn't coming this way… It feels like he is trying to find someone else…"

"Yeah, he isn't coming this way anymore…"

"He is looking for someone or something…"

The four of them looked at each other and exhaled, and they all saw the cold sweat on each other's forehead .

…

Fei went to the back garden of the church .

Since it was spring, greenness already appeared on the ground . New grasses grew out of the fertilized soil, and they were looking at this strange new world like curious babies . New green vines already climbed onto the walls of the stone house in the garden, and butterflies were flying around and dancing in the air freely .

Fei frowned; he sensed a dense cluster of wood elements that was several times more potent compared with the area outside the garden, and a liveliness filled this entire place . The air was warm and moist, great for all plants' growth . It seemed like the spring arrived earlier in this garden compared with the other places in the world .

At this moment, a thin figure slowly walked out of the stone house with two maids helping him .

He was a handsome blond young man, and all his facial features looked like the gods carefully sculpted them . When people looked into his big and bright eyes, they would all feel intimate toward him . His face was quite pale, and he looked tired and ill . However, when these components were put together, they made him exceptionally beautiful .

This blond young man was the most handsome man Fei had ever met . Even though Crown Prince Girano of St . Germain who was very handsome, as well as Second Prince Dominguez of Zenit who was known as the No . 1 Handsome Man in the empire, were exceptionally good looking, they were no match for this young man .

The two girls who were helping him to get around were all about 15 to 16 years of age, and they were gorgeous-looking and energetic . Their skins were smooth and white, looking like youth flowers .

They were both wearing tight-fit green outfits, and each had a huge battle bow on their waists . In their quivers, there were several long arrows that had white feather fletching . These weapons were in green as well, and it felt like they couldn't live without this color .

"You are here . " This blond young man greeted with a smile on his face; it felt like he was welcoming an old friend that he hadn't met in a long time .

"You know that I'm coming?" Fei flashed forward and instantly appeared in front of the stone house .

His swift movement instantly alarmed the two beautiful maids of this blond young man, and they quickly grasped onto their bows .

In just one second, the bows were fully pulled, and the arrows were loaded . Also, green lights were reflected off the feather fletching, and they shone around the three of them like fireflies .

Fei instantly sensed the sharp energy that was coming toward him .

"These two weak-looking girls are so powerful! Their archery skills are probably not inferior to the two archery masters of Chambord, Elena and Torres!" Fei estimated .
Even though Fei was a little surprised, he only lightly smiled .

This ill-looking blond young man whispered to these two girls using a beautiful, wind-like, and ear-pleasing language that Fei had never heard of before, and the two of them put down their weapons reluctantly . After they glanced at Fei, they turned around and went back into the stone house . However, Fei was able to sense that two pairs of beautiful yet cold eyes were still locked onto him, monitoring him nervously .
"You should have come earlier, no? I have been living here for a year . You discovered me a year ago, but you only came now . Now speaking of it, I should thank you for allowing me to stay here," this blond young man said .

He looked so weak that it felt like he would be pushed onto the ground by a gust of wind, but he was calm and collected . Just by standing there quietly, he gave off a noble and natural upper-class sensation . Even though it didn't look like he was in a good condition, he still looked majestic .

Fei's eyes landed on this young man's ears, and he was deeply shocked . However, he showed nothing on the surface, and he only lightly asked, "It was you who sneaked into the back mountain of Chambord at night and fought with me?"

"Yeah, it was me . "

"Eleven months ago, when the Imperial Knight Palace sent a troop of masters here, it was you who suddenly appeared and killed a Three-Star Warrior, saving the situation for Chambord?"

"Yeah, it was also me . "

"Therefore, it seems like we are friends, right?" Fei asked with a smile .

For some reason, Fei already categorized this blond young man who looked ill as a friend . His barbarian instinct was very sensitive, and he didn't detect any hostility from this young man . Instead, he sensed a little intimacy from him .

"It would be great if I can become friends with the Chambord Kingdom . " The blond young man smiled and nodded . His voice sounded like the flowing of a clear river, crisp and casual .

"Since we are already friends, why don't you introduce yourself?" Fei asked with a light and playful tone .

After the initial surprise, a bitter smile appeared on this blond young man's face as he replied, "I didn't expect the King of Chambord who is like a god in the minds of his people to be this cunning . Since you already saw through my identity, why do you want to hear me say it?"

Fei replied earnestly, "Even enough I'm 99% sure of it, I still want to hear it from a friend whom I trust rather than trusting my guesses . "

The blond young man was stunned, and a mystic light appeared in his eyes . He looked at Fei's earnest expression seriously, and he nodded firmly after a while; it looked like he made a tough decision .
He smiled and said, "The King of Chambord is a great ruler after all . Although it is our first-time meeting, my instinct tells me that you are a trustworthy friend . Before I tell you my identity, I need to inform you that my background might bring your trouble . Are you sure you still want to know?"

"I'm not worried about trouble when trying to make a friend . "

"Hahaha! Great! Your Majesty, you are right . I'm…"

Just as this blond young man was about to reveal his identity, a female voice suddenly sounded from the stone house behind him . It was still in that mysterious, crisp, and chirping-like language, and it seemed like one of the maids was trying to stop this young man from continuing .

Chapter 603: Royal Bloodline of the Elves.

After hearing what one of the maids said, the blond young man's smile didn't die down

He turned around and said something with that mysterious and ear-pleasing language in a gentle tone, and the two maids in the stone house got quiet; it seemed like they weren't going to continue dissuading

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!.

Suddenly, five sharp, ear-piercing noises sounded

Five green arrows flew out of the stone house and turned into five phantoms

Tud! Tud! Tud! Tud! Tud!.

The five arrows stabbed into the ground and formed a perfect pentagram; the distances between the arrows were exact, and it felt like someone measured the locations ahead of time . Soon, streaks of bright green energies floated out of the arrows quietly and sunk into the ground like rainwater

Fei clearly sensed that a mystic wood-elemental magic energy connected the air in the surroundings with the ground, and it continued to spiral and gradually isolated all auras and senses in the area

It was a magical wood-elemental magic array

It was formed by using magic arrows, and it was unique and eye-opening for Fei

Clearly, the two maids in the stone house were still worried and used this rare arrow array formation to block off the surroundings, preventing anyone else from hearing the conversation between Fei and this blond young man

"Ok, we can begin now . My name is Akinfeev, Sid Akinfeev . I'm the descendant of a long-lost race, the elves," this blond young man said casually as he looked at the magic array that enveloped him as well as the sun that was about to rise from the eastern sky

This blond young man was very upfront, and he told Fei, who was pretty much a stranger to him, the biggest secret without hesitation

It showed 100% trust and faith!.

Akinfeev didn't know why he felt so safe around Fei, but the unique and special bond between people was magical

"Elves!" Fei nodded; his estimation wasn't wrong

In the legends on the Azeroth Continent, both elves and dwarfs were races that lived in the Mythical Era, and they were already extinct nowadays . It was quite surprising that the mysterious bloodline of elves got extended to the current day

In fact, Fei discovered hints and clues as soon as he stepped into this small garden

The wood elements were a lot more abundant in this place compared to anywhere else, and the plants such as flowers, grasses, and vines were all livelier . In addition, there were green light dots that were condensed life energies, and the ears of this blond young man and his maids were a lot pointier

Also, Fei witnessed the awesome archery skills that the two maids showcased when they created an array with arrows….

All of those led Fei to believe that the blond young man in front of him was connected to the elves in the legends

However, this guess was way too bizarre . After all, everyone on the continent agreed that the elves all died in the Mythical Era and were now extinct . Also, Fei read from the bloody diary of the emperor of the dwarfs, Gerard Bill, that Sid Empire of the elves got conquered by the Pseudo Gods, so he wasn't too confident in his own judgment

However, when Akinfeev told Fei this, the king instantly believed him

It was an instinct, a trust between friends

Suddenly, Fei recalled that in the diary of Gerard Bill, he mentioned that after the Sid Empire of the elves got conquered, a few of the royal members escaped and went to the empire of giants . However, there were no more recordings of them after the empire of giants were destroy by the Pseudo Gods as well . From the current information, it seemed like they survived that grand massacre and lived on

It had been ages since the elves were prospering, but Akinfeev in front of him had the rare pointy ears that was a key feature of the elves as well as blond hair that only the elves with royal bloodline could have . It was clear that his bloodline was very pure; otherwise, the atavism wouldn't be this distinct on him

Now, Fei was sure that Akinfeev was of royal descendent of the elves

It was very likely that his ancestors were the ones who successfully escaped from the blades of the Pseudo Gods . .

"Your Majesty, it seems like you are not surprised at all," Akinfeev asked; he was quite curious about Fei's calm demeanor

"I already somewhat guessed it . " Fei didn't try to hide it . He laughed and said, "The first time I saw you was when the black armored enemies were defeat, and Priest Zola and Holy Knight Luciano came back to Chambord . You were on the last carriage in that caravan, and I saw you when you lightly showed yourself through the window . I was curious back then, and I thought you were the secret love child of a big figure in the Holy Church . I didn't expect you to be the descendant of the elves in the legends . ".

"Back then, Your Majesty was heroic and convinced Zola and Luciano with only a few words; I admire you a lot!".

The smile on Akinfeev's face always seemed pure and real . As he lightly waved, two leaves on a vine that was climbing on the wall suddenly rolled up themselves and turned into the shape of cups . Then, another vine lightly shivered, creating drips of morning dew out of nowhere . Then, these drips of morning dew slid down the leaves and fell into the green cups, soon filling them up

As if they had minds of their own, the vines extended outward and stopped when the two cups were in front of the two people

Fei didn't hesitate to take the cup and chugged it down . He instantly felt very refreshed, and he felt like all the pores on his body opened . As he moaned slightly, he suddenly thought of a legend and laughed, "I heard that [Dew of Elves] is a treasure that even the gods desire in the legends . I didn't think I would be lucky enough to enjoy it today . ".

"Your Majesty, you are teasing . This is only a little technique that we elves are good at . These drips of morning dew are only wood elements that had been absorbed and condensed by these plants for a year . Drinking it will make you feel refreshed, and it is far from the real [Dew of Elves] . The golden age of the elves is long gone, and no one can create [Dew of Elves] anymore in this world . " A sad expression appeared on Akinfeev's face when he said that

It was the pain that this blond young man felt after his bloodline woke up, and he could never forget the loss of his race

After a moment of pause, the smile was restored on Akinfeev's face . He added, "Your Majesty's instinct is quite sharp; I'm indeed a secret love child . There was nothing unique about me when I was young, but the power of my elf bloodline started acting up once I turned 15 years old . My body underwent some transformations, and some people detected it . ".

Akinfeev didn't try to hide his background, and his expression didn't change when he admitted that he was a secret love child

Fei nodded and frowned . "However, it doesn't seem like a good thing for you . ".

Akinfeev nodded and replied, "You are right . In the legends, the elves were affiliated with the demons who were the nemeses of the gods, and the gods are worshipped by the Holy Church . Therefore, if the Holy Church discovers my real identity, I would be dead . ".

Fei nodded and waited patiently for Akinfeev to continue

"However, my father is influential and has some power . He is nice to me, and he switched my identity before the catastrophe struck and made my old identity disappear . I turned into a devoted priest-in-training and traveled around the continent . In the end, I came to the most northern empire, Zenit, and arrived at Chambord after following Priest Zola who is weak and insignificant in the Holy Church . " Akinfeev was very brief and concise with his explanation, but Fei was able to sense the great danger and threats behind those words . A young man had to leave his home and wander around homelessly in order to escape from tragedy, and who knew how long of a distance he traveled

"Your father is quite brave . The most dangerous place is the safest place . By staying in the back garden of the church, no one would doubt your identity . However, it seems like you aren't at Chambord just to try to escape the tragedy, right? Otherwise, you wouldn't have tried to sneak into the back mountain of Chambord . " Fei didn't hide around the bush and asked the tough question.

Chapter 604: Friend & Invitation

"In the legends, after the demons lost the great war, their affiliated races such as the dwarves, elves, goblins, and giants were faced with the upcoming massacre led by the gods and the humans . In order to extend the lives of their members, these races were forced into the mountains and forests at the most northern part of the known continent and had to leave the safe territories . I did my research, and I'm almost 100% sure that the origin of that mass migration started somewhere close to Chambord . Therefore, I wanted to come here and check to see if my ancestors left any marks or traces . If I could find the legendary [Ancient Path of Blood and Tear], I might be able to find my people on the other side of the most northern mountains and forests . " Akinfeev slowly explained, "The [Ancient Path of Blood and Tear] was a path in the most northern mountains and forests that was created by the blood and tear of many dwarves, elves, goblins, and giants . The most northern mountains and forests contained an unlimited amount of danger, and many of members of the four races died on the path . It was heard that it is now the only safe path that leads to the unknown land in the north . However, this is only a rumor, and most of the famous traveling poets and historians are doubtful toward the legitimacy of this claim . "

Fei was shocked by what this blond young man told him .

It was the first time the king heard that the starting point of the suicidal migration of the four most famous races which were affiliated with the demons in the Mythical Era was near Chambord . Although he learned a lot about buried truth of history from the bloody diary that Emperor Gerard Bill of the dwarves wrote, there was also evidence proving that the mass migration of those four races wasn't fictional .

Could there be common grounds and connections between the two 'truths' that were contradicting? What role did the ancient city of Chambord play in that era?

"Unfortunately, I didn't discover anything this year . There are traces left by the dwarves from the Mythical Era in and out of the Chambord Castle, but they are random and don't lead to anything . Hehe, also, since Your Majesty turned the back mountain into a military restriction zone, I'm no longer able to enter with my current strength . I tried to get deep into the most northern mountains and forests, but I was only able to wander around aimlessly and didn't discover anything . In fact, I almost died under the sharp claws of a few high-leveled demon beasts . Perhaps the [Ancient Path of Blood and Tear] is only a myth and doesn't really exist . " A lonely expression appeared on Akinfeev's face as he said that .

Fei lowered his head; he could understand this blond young man's feeling .

Fei saw Will Smith's movie, I Am Legend, back on Earth . In that movie, most of the human race except for the main character was extinguished, and the zombie-like creatures called Darkseekers evolved into the new rulers of Earth . That feeling of being excluded by the world and unspeakable loneliness were devastating and terrible .

However, Fei wasn't able to tell Akinfeev about the discoveries he made in the underground cave of Chambord, the bloody diary of the emperor of dwarfs, as well as the last ancestral place .

As he looked at the lively garden and sensed the abundant wood elements in the air, Fei thought about it and changed the topic . He laughed and said, "Since you are trying to hide your identity, why would you create such a unique space with abundant wood elements? All of these are characteristics of the elves; wouldn't this make others discover your real identity easier?"

"Haha, no one normally comes here . Also, you know that Priest Zola who is managing this place is a useless and greedy b*stard . Since this fake identity of mine has some background, and I pay him a certain number of magic gems a month as rent, he never bothers me . "

Even though Fei had a lot of questions, this young man who had elf bloodline didn't mind . It seemed like he hadn't talked with anyone this openly in a long time, so he wasn't getting impatient at all .

"Since the elf bloodline inside of me is getting more and more powerful, I almost couldn't suppress the atavism that is occurring . If I live somewhere for a while, that place will become mystic just like this . Also, once I leave the abundant wood elements, I would be like a fish that is out of the water; I won't live long . "

The elves lived in forests; they relied on wood elements and life energies, and the wood elements and life energies were quite fond of the elves as well . It was heard that if the elves lived in places where it lacked wood elements, they would soon wither just like flowers without oxygen .

The elf bloodline in Akinfeev's body was getting more potent; it was a rare case of atavism . If Akinfeev could still be considered a human before he was ten years old, he was now half-human and half-elf . As the atavism intensifies, Akinfeev would slowly turn into a real elf . Just like ancient elves, he would gain exceptional wood-elemental magic talent and even obtain the powerful and mysterious bloodline inheritance masteries and techniques of the royal elves .

Although a lot of benefits would come with the mutation, Akinfeev would need to sacrifice a lot as well .

One day, he would be 100% reliant on wood elements . Just like how fishes couldn't survive without water, he would die when there weren't enough wood elements around him .

Fei suddenly realized why Akinfeev looked pale and ill . It seemed like he was turning into an elf, and he was getting more and more irritated by the external environment . If he couldn't find a residence in a place with abundant wood elements, his life would be in danger as time passed by .

The elves were like beautiful art pieces; they could be powerful and great, but they were fragile at the same time .

After giving it some thought, Fei felt like he had a solution to Akinfeev's current situation . However, this matter was very complicated, especially when this handsome blond young man, who had royal golden elf bloodline, had a powerful father . Therefore, before Fei could do a thorough investigation, he didn't want to take too much risk .

He took out a bottle of purple [Full Rejuvenation Potion] from his storage ring and passed it to Akinfeev as a friend .

"This potion could restore vitality and suppress all negative effects . It might help with your current situation, and you can give it a try," Fei said .

"Thank you, Your Majesty!" Akinfeev accepted Fei's kindness and kept the potion .

"Oh, one more thing . I know that your name is the same as the name of the Executive Knight Captain of Imperial Knight Palace of Zenit…"

"Yeah, I know that person . However, there shouldn't be any connection between us . I think our names are just a coincidence . "

Fei nodded; all the questions on his mind were answered in their conversation, and the objectives of this talk were all achieved .

The king initially planned to expel this mysterious uncertainty, but he changed his mind completely after meeting Akinfeev . Except for the fact that he really liked Akinfeev, he somehow felt like the gloominess that enveloped the continent during the Mythical Era was about to re-appear .

Fate was an interesting thing; Akinfeev's appearance could be one hint that was given to Fei, and this blond young man might be the key to many mysteries on Fei's mind .

"Hahaha! Our talk today is in-depth, and I like you . From now on, we are friends . I'm getting married in 13 days, and I hope that you could attend the ceremony as a friend . " Fei waved his hand, and a gilded magic wedding invitation appeared after a red-light flash by .

Fate was an interesting thing; Akinfeev's appearance could be one hint that was given to Fei, and this blond young man might be the key to many mysteries on Fei's mind .

"It is my honor! I will come for sure!" A child-like smile appeared on Akinfeev's face as he took the invitation . "It seems like I am permitted to continue living in Chambord . "

"Haha! Of course! The gate of Chambord is always open to real friends," Fei laughed out loud, and he disappeared in the next second .

However, his loud laughter resonated in the nightly sky over Chambord, unwilling to die down .

"The King of Chambord! He is a real king!" With the gilding magic wedding invitation in his hand, Akinfeev got into an excited mood . For the first time in a year, a genuine smile shone on his face .

Although Fei asked a lot of questions, they were all related to the safety and security of Chambord . As the king of this kingdom, it was necessary for him to inquire about that information .

Also, the king didn't ask any questions that were too personal, showing adequate respect for Akinfeev .

This blond young man felt like he was lucky to make a friend like the King of Chambord .

"Your Highness, you might have taken too much risk today . "

After Fei left, those two half-elf female archers walked out of the stone house and helped Akinfeev, who already looked fatigued, to stand up .

Then, one of them frowned and said, "If that person tells anyone else about what you said, the Execution Department of the Holy Church will be here before night . "

"No, he won't do that . "

Akinfeev stood for too long, and he slowly sat down on a stone chair beside the stone house with the support of the two maids .

As the royal elf bloodline inside his body got stronger and stronger, his physical condition worsened . Some of the powerful ancient techniques of the royal elves already appeared in his mind, but the wood elements were still lacking in the current environment . He was already at the edge of the most northern mountains and forests which resembled the ancient primitive land, but he still couldn't find a place that was suitable for him to live at and practice the ancient techniques . If this trend continued, he would die for sure .

His two maids, on the other hand, only had a little bit of elf bloodline inside of them, and the bloodline wasn't of royal background . Therefore, they could only be counted as half-elves . They couldn't inherit powerful ancient techniques from their bloodlines, but they also weren't in the awkward situation that Akinfeev was in .

However, they still had some of the characteristics of elves such as the pointy ears, beautiful faces, graceful figures, great archery skills, and talent at wood-elemental magic spells .

"I'm curious, Your Highness . Why do you trust the King of Chambord this much? He is a human after all," the other maid asked .

"Although you two are the most powerful warriors in our clan and have lived for more than 200 years, you have only interacted with our people and lived in seclusion at Green Dew Valley . You rarely made contact with humans and don't understand them . There are good people and bad people, just like in our clan . Right now, there are less than 100 elves including half-elves on this continent, and we should be helping each other and trying to survive in this dark time . However, there are still some elves who don't understand my father and try to fight for power…"

"In my eyes, the King of Chambord is different from others . We have stayed at Chambord for a year, and we all witnessed the changes that took place here . We are truly fortunate to be able to get a friend like the King of Chambord . "

"Right now, the prophecy made by the last elf altar is becoming true, and the wheel of fate is turning around for the second time . Soon, the darkest era of the continent will arrive, and those devils who disappeared already are coming back…"

"The chaos will lead to new orders . This is the chance for all the races and species who are living in the darkness underground . If we couldn't capture this opportunity, then the real doom would be waiting for us!"

"The Goddess of Fate directed us to this ancient city in the north . Perhaps the key to our future lies within Alexander, this unique person . I have a strong feeling that as long as we stand by this man, we will see the light, doesn't matter how dark it is right now!"

As soon as Akinfeev finished speaking, the first dash of golden sunlight came through and shone on his face .

The golden sunlight, the short blond hair, and the bright and earnest smile made this young man, who was suffering from his current ill condition, look mysterious and holy . It seemed like the power of fate and prophecy was circling him quietly .

After hearing what he said, the two female half-elves looked at each other and stopped talking .

"Cough… This potion the King of Chambord gifted to me… Is it effective?" Akinfeev opened the purple bottle and chugged it down without even smelling it . He instantly felt refreshed as a cool sensation swept through his body, and its effect was even better than the Fresh Green Dew that took him a year to gather and create .

After drinking this potion, green light dots flew out of the flowers and vines and danced around this blond young man .

Gradually, a faint redness could be seen on this man's face .

…

"Hu… That butcher finally left…"

After sensing that Fei's majestic aura was moving away, the people inside the mysterious room in the basement of the church exhaled and relaxed; their hearts finally calmed down and stopped racing . Their backs were all cold since their sweats almost soaked their clothes .

They thought that they were fighters for justices and were never afraid of evil, and they thought that they were willing to sacrifice themselves when they were needed . They were proud of their strengths and statuses, and they felt superior compared with others . However, at this moment when danger was so close to them, they all realized that they were far from the word – brave .

This discovery made them angry and ashamed .

"It looks like he is not here for us, and he didn't spot us yet," Disov said coldly as vicious lights flashed in his eyes . He lightly caressed his right shoulder that was injured by Fei . Although it completely healed already, he felt some pain from there; perhaps it was just his mind playing tricks on him .

"Strange . Why did he suddenly come here to the church?" Manzo frowned and murmured .

"Perhaps he is here to see Zola . From our earlier investigation, we know that there is a secret relationship between the King of Chambord and Priest Zola . " The calmest and most powerful person out of the four, Kadibo, guessed, "We don't have to be too worried about this; we can figure it out soon after our men collect the information . Right now, the King of Chambord is out in the open, and we are hiding in the shadow . It is much easier for us, and we can just wait for our master to get here to solve all this . "

"Hahahaha! Great! This damn King of Chambord is still living in his dream! He really thinks that he is invincible! Hehehehe, I can't wait to see his face when our master leads us into his palace, kill his people, and kidnap his fiancée! I swear I will humiliate him hard to make up for this injury!" Disov said viciously .

"I don't understand . Why do we have to wait for 13 days? What is master thinking?" Rakanic complained .

"Shut up! Do you want to die? How could we doubt our master's decision? Master has more important things to handle, and he is only free after ten days . Also, this King of Chambord killed several of our people . Master would want to humiliate him when he is the proudest and happiest . "

"Don't worry . The King of Chambord only has a little more than ten days to live . By then, his warrior energy will be destroyed, and you can do whatever you want to him!"

"Humph! I will carve the meat off his body and force him to eat it! Hehe…"

… .

After leaving the back garden, Fei did go and see Priest Zola .
… .

After leaving the back garden, Fei did go and see Priest Zola .

This 'bald rattlesnake' had been acting properly in Chambord .

The renovation and reconstruction of Chambord required a lot of wealth, and most of it came from Fei combining lower-quality magic gems into top-tier ones using the Horadric Cube . Priest Zola was asked to sell the top-tier magic gems and get more low-quality magic gems, a commoner currency, through channels of the Holy Church . As a result, Priest Zola was able to profit quite a lot from it . Therefore, his life was way more comfortable, and he got money a lot easier . Without having to worry about too much and create schemes, he gained a lot of weight .

After Fei asked Priest Zola to get 10,000 low-quality magic gems, he wandered around the church with Zola and Luciano before leaving .

As these two top-officials in the local church saw Fei off, they looked at each other with shock on their faces as they wiped the cold sweats off their foreheads .

To be honest, they lived comfortably at Chambord this year, and they were able to get rich by not doing too much work . They liked where they were, and they didn't want to stand on the other side of Chambord .

However, after they thought about the terrifying identities of the four people in the secret room in the basement of the church, they had to oppose the King of Chambord . Those people were way too powerful, and they promised a lot of treasures, leaving them no excuse to decline .

"I hope that their promises hold true, and they can really kill the King of Chambord easily… Otherwise, no one could withstand the King of Chambord's revenge . " Zola prayed in his mind .

Chapter 606: Principal Fei's First Lecture (1)

After leaving the church, Fei returned to the old King's Palace . This place was going to become the corporate offices of the six departments as well as the ministers, so renovation was required . At the moment, the construction team was busying working here .

Since the warriors of Chambord such as Torres were cultivating in the Sky Castle and couldn't come out, Fei took Husky, one of his guards, with him . After they dressed up a little and wandered around the city, they ran into Jessie and Alan who were observing the city with Brook . These two representatives from the Black-Cloth Shrine had been walking around Chambord for a few days now, trying to find a proper place to construct the headquarters of the shrine . However, they couldn't find a nice location in the city .

"We don't have to place the headquarters of the shrine in the city . We could just find a mountain behind Chambord and make it the new holy mountain of the Black-Cloth Shrine . " Since Fei was taken by the beautiful mountains and forests behind the Chambord City, he suggested casually .

However, his light suggestion was taken very seriously since it sparked an idea in Jessie's mind .

This young priest instantly took Brook and Alan to the back mountains of Chambord to look for a proper location .

Since this young man was a top-tier Half Moon Elite who was even more powerful that Lampard, he and the other two wouldn't be in danger as long as they didn't go too deep into the mountains . Therefore, Fei just let them be .

Dark-skinned Husky, on the other hand, learned a lot at Chambord, and he told Fei a lot of his interesting experiences .

For example, when he tried to use the public washrooms for the first time, he walked into the female washroom . A bylaw enforcement officer instantly stopped him and educated him . In order not to bring shame to the king, this guard didn't tell anyone his identity . Also, when he used a magic water fountain, he forgot to stop it afterward . He got spotted by the bylaw enforcement officer and got scolded again . Then, he ran a red light and got identified by the same bylaw enforcement officer for the third time…

This dark-skinned king's guard told Fei his experiences joyously . Even though they were a little embarrassing, Fei still had fun listening to it .

Under his plan, the citizens of Chambord were used to the new yet interesting life changes that were strange to them at first . What Husky told Fei happened to many Chambordians when these new items and systems were put in place, but they soon adapted to the ways that people in Fei's previous life lived, and they realized the benefits that the new laws and systems created . All these small things were added together, making the Chambordians even more proud . In a way, what Fei implemented helped Chambord to get more united and stronger .

Compared with Torres who was always respectful toward the king and never doubted the king's decision, Husky was a little unprofessional . This simple-minded man never held back anything and said whatever was on his mind . In addition, he was a bit careless and made many small mistakes .

However, Fei liked these unique characteristics about him .

When he was with this simple-minded young man, Fei felt like his life was more fun . He didn't need to maintain the prestige as the king, and he could do whatever he felt like with Husky .

As the two of them wandered around the city happily, more than half a day passed without them noticing . Soon, they arrived at a shop that was on the main street and was under renovation .

"This is the symbol of Soros' Merchant Group," Husky said as he pointed at the huge logo on the banner that was being hung .

The Soros' Merchant Group was indeed influential . They quickly got shops in the busiest region of Chambord, and the set up wasn't small . Four to five shops in a row were bought, and the logo of the group was already placed on them . Less than three days passed since the group got here, but the renovation was almost done .

Among the people in this busy area, Fei quickly spotted Jessica who was beautiful and had a nice figure .

This girl who used to live in a poor neighborhood in Dual-Flags City shone like a precious gem . She had only been here for a few days, but there were already several handsome pursuers after her . They were all here trying to help with the renovation, trying to catch this girl's attention .

"Hey! Sister! It is me! We are here!" Husky shouted from quite far away .

"Emile…" Jessica turned around out of surprise when she heard the call . When she saw the figure beside her brother, her eyes lit up . She was too familiar with this figure; you could say that this figure was sealed into her mind . Even though Fei tried to hide his identity, this girl instantly recognized him .

Today, Jessica was wearing a tight-fit purple dress as well as a pair of tall low-heel boots . These were all the popular designs made by Auntie Mary's workshop, elegant and straightforward, and they emphasized all the perfections of this girl's body . Her smooth long hair was tied into a bun with a silver butterfly hair clip, and her smooth forehead was revealed as her curly bangs were pulled back as well . In addition, she was wearing a pair of dark-red ear pins, making her look like an Azeroth-style office lady .

"Your Majesty… Ah… You are here…" Jessica who was already used to running businesses and was smooth at talking suddenly blushed and didn't know what to say .

Fei, on the other hand, didn't notice the strange behavior of the girl in front of him . Since he was recognized, he didn't try to hide his identity anymore .

He smiled and greeted her .

He was actually a little surprised since he discovered that the pureness on her was getting more intense, and her aura was almost identical to Angela's .

"Jessica, I have a little gift for you . " Fei took out a God-Fooling Badge from his storage ring and gave it to Jessica .

If Fei weren't wrong, Jessica's physique and soul were very similar to Angela's, and she probably also had the so-called world's purest soul which was very rare . That must be the reason why he felt like she was familiar when they first met .

Fei's wedding was approaching, and a lot of strangers would appear in the city . Fei was worried that other people might notice Jessica for the wrong reasons, and he hoped that this God-Fooling Badge could help Jessica hide her special aura and avoid unnecessary trouble .

However, this girl didn't know that much .

It was the first time that she received a gift from someone she liked, and it felt like a dream to her . She couldn't believe that it was really happening right away, and she only reacted after a few seconds . As she took the God-Fooling Badge from Fei, she grasped onto it tightly as if it was the most important thing in the world .

After that, Fei thought about it and still wasn't reassured . He added, "This badge has a special effect . You should wear it all the time, and it will bring good luck to you . "

"Oh… really? Ok… I… I will wear it on me…" Jessica stuttered and nodded . She said to herself secretly, "Since you gave it to me, I will have it with me forever!"

Perhaps it was already determined in her fate, even though she knew that the gap in identity between them was huge and this man was getting married to his two beautiful fiancées in 13 days, this poor girl couldn't help since she fell for Fei completely already .

"Hahaha! Well, that is it for now . The new stores are opening, and it will keep you busy for a while . Respectable Boss Jessica, please attend to your businesses; I won't bother you anymore . Hahaha, girl, remember what you said back at Dual-Flags City . We will always be friends! If you encounter any issues, just asked Husky to come and find me . " Fei had a great impression of this girl, and he smiled and joked . Then, he didn't want to delay Jessica's work anymore and left .

After finding a place and eating lunch, Fei and Husky wandered around before going to the [City of Heroes] in the back mountain of Chambord before 2 PM .

As he promised, he was going to give the first lecture to the students of Chambord's Civil and Military University today as the principal .

-16th floor in the [City of Heroes]-
As he promised, he was going to give the first lecture to the students of Chambord's Civil and Military University today as the principal .

-16th floor in the [City of Heroes]-

When Fei walked into the biggest classroom on campus, he was stunned; this room was packed full of people . Except for close to 2,000 university students, there were some bylaw enforcement officers and saint seiyas . These people usually dropped in and listened to all sorts of classes taught by the professors and instructors, and they all rushed here after knowing that the king was going to teach this class .

In fact, even some of the officials from the six administrative departments were here, waiting for Fei to give his first lecture .

Right now, Fei was regarded as the most powerful master in the kingdom as well as the wisest intellect . Therefore, both people who were in the civil stream and the military stream were all anticipating this class .

They weren't far off the truth .

After living in the information-focused 21st century on Earth as well as going through many mysterious situations, getting taught by Martial Saint Krasic for a month, and comprehending many ancient techniques and martial art theories from [Demon King's Sword], Fei didn't even need to draft an outline for this class .

Since he noticed that there weren't only university students in the audience, Fei instantly modified and adjusted the content of this class .

This was an important class, an important afternoon for the elites of Chambord; it would affect the rest of their lives significantly .

Chapter 607: Principal Fei's First Lecture (2)

Although there were only about 3,000 people either sitting or standing in here, they packed this biggest room in the [City of Heroes] . Every single one of them had crazy admirations on their faces, and they held onto their breaths as they listened to the king who was lecturing in front of the classroom . They were afraid that if they breathed heavily, it would affect their listening .

The lecture went on .

"Hahahaha…"

The king would tell a joke or two occasionally, and the audience would laugh out loud .

Fei grasped the atmosphere and the tempo from the beginning, and he enjoyed talking and lecturing a lot of people; he suspected that he was gaining a teaching fetish .

The king didn't try to brainwash his citizens with principles such as 100% loyalty to the kingdom, serving the kingdom at all cost, and dying for the kingdom was an honor, and he also didn't promote the shocking viewpoints from his previous life . Instead, like an old friend, he recalled and summarized what happened in the year subjectively .

The events that took place around the audience were able to get them to resonate with what Fei was talking about, and thunder-like applauses sounded frequently .

Everyone was taken by the stories that the king was telling, and some of the more emotional students and soldiers teared up when Fei told everyone about the invasion of the black-armored enemies, the expedition the soldiers of Chambord went on, the competition among all affiliated kingdom of Zenit, and what happened at Dual-Flags City from a first-person perspective .

They heard a lot of blood-boiling battles that they didn't know about from the king in an even more thrilling way .

Fei took out more than a dozen divy crystals from his storage ring, placed them on the table, and injected magic energies into them .

Some videos started playing . There were scenes where people like Torres and Drogba didn't back off when fighting powerful opponents on the Sword-Testing Stages at St . Petersburg, where warriors of Chambord battled with [Snow Mountain Hermit] and his mighty disciples, and where thousands of soldiers charged into the formations of 60,000 soldiers of Jax…

All these events that took place were all documented by Fei using these special crystals, and they were all going to become precious historical documents that were going to be used for educational purposes as a part of the king's plan . This was the first time that Fei showed these footages, and the visual impact and effects were better than Fei expected .

All these heroic battles and the unyielding iron-will of the warriors of Chambord made everyone in the audience feel like their souls were ignited .

These scenes were clearly displayed in front of the audience, and it felt like something was burning .

Every single audience member clenched their fists and shivered in excitement . Deep in their souls, the heroic seeds were planted and growing .

Fei smiled; his goal was accomplished .

Then, the videos that were playing on the walls of the classroom changed . Instead of battles, the funny moments that happened between people like Fei, Drogba, Pierce, and Torres were shown, and they added more characters to these powerful heroes . Through these details, the audiences understood that these heroes were just like them, fun-loving and emotional; they weren't just battle machines .

Then, the video showed how Louise, Pato, and Brand punished the corrupt noble at the Kelun Town, how the bylaw enforcement officers made sure that the laws of Chambord were being followed when Fei and Husky wandered around the city today, and the heart-warming scenes where mothers called their children home for dinner .

The atmosphere in the classroom got lively and fun again .

As the audience watched these videos, they smiled and enjoyed these moments .

In the end, the videos froze at two scenes .

One was a brutal scene where Fei led the troops and charged through the defense formation put up by the soldiers of Jax outside of Dual-Flags City, and the other one was a heart-warming scene where a genial old lady fed her cute grandson who had mud on his face under an old tree that had new green branches on it .

"Alright, in the end, I still need to tell everyone one thing; you are all the pillars of Chambord and the future of the kingdom . Therefore, you guys are responsible for remembering these two images; these two images could be flipped at any moment . In this world that is ruled by power, you need a reason to fight and put in work . Otherwise, one day you wake up, you will see enemies kill our soldiers and murdering our loved ones . That scene where blood spilled and corpses piled high could be Chambord in the future if we slack off!"

After Fei said that, the classroom fell silent .

Every one of the university students and soldiers opened their eyes wide and stared at the two images; it felt like they wanted to seal these two images into their souls .

The atmosphere was really intense .

Fei looked around and glanced at the faces of the people in the audience . He nodded delightedly and clapped before smiling and saying, "Ok, the story time is over . I hope you guys didn't get bored… . Now, we can start the official class . From now on, I will teach a day of class once a month . In the morning, I will teach the cultivation methods of warrior energy and magic energy, and in the afternoon, I will answer all kinds of questions that you guys might have…"

What Fei said made the audience excited again .

Everyone knew that the king was the most powerful master in Chambord and a cultivation genius . He was able to pressure a lot of warriors and mages who had been famous for a long time during the competition at St . Petersburg and earned a lot of rewards for the Chambord Kingdom . Right now, the king could be counted as one of the top masters at Zenit, and it was a rare and precious opportunity to be able to ask him questions .

Fei didn't let down these people who were thirsty for knowledge .

Although they were the same basic theories that the instructors at the university taught already, they somehow seemed clearer and more understandable when the king explained them again . A lot of people noticed that questions which troubled them for a long time now solved themselves, and the learning process became more fun and more interesting .

Fei was one of the most powerful masters at Zenit to begin with, and he had a ton of combat experience . He was taught by Martial Saint Krasic, learned many ancient techniques from the cultivation encyclopedia, [Demon King's Wisdom], and had been studying various scrolls in order to create new techniques for the saint seiyas of Chambord . In a sense, he was already a grandmaster in terms of cultivation understanding .

Therefore, when the king explained his understanding to others with simple words, the audiences got mesmerized and felt like they were having epiphanies .

When Fei tried to explain his understanding to the people who were a lot weaker, he felt like it was benefiting him a lot as well . He was grouping his understanding into systems and condensing them, solidifying his cultivation foundation and forming his style .

His clear voice resonated in this big classroom and echoed throughout the [City of Heroes] .

With fascinated expressions on their faces, the audience members were taken by the king's lecture . Even the not-so-bright students and soldiers felt like a gate that they never knew existed before opened in their minds, and a new world was embracing them .

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
With fascinated expressions on their faces, the audience members were taken by the king's lecture . Even the not-so-bright students and soldiers felt like a gate that they never knew existed before opened in their minds, and a new world was embracing them .

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

Suddenly, more than a dozen warrior energy flames appeared in the audience .

These people suddenly broke through the threshold and went onto a new realm after listening to the king's lecture! They achieved the things that they had been trying hard to do subconsciously!

Fei didn't anticipate this, but it was within reason .

Fei had access to a lot more corpses in the Jax Battle Zone, and he used the skill, [Find Potion], and got a lot of [Hulk Potions] . With this large supply, almost all the university students and soldiers at Chambord had taken a small dosage and got their bodies transformed .

With the new-gained talent, hard work, and learning from the experienced instructors from [Rogue Encampment], these students already had firm foundations . Now after listening to the lecture of Fei, a grandmaster, it was reasonable that the thresholds which had been blocking their progress were broken .

After Fei finished the first half of the class, two hours passed .

Within this time, 140 university students and soldiers achieved breakthroughs and got more powerful; it was miraculous!

Chapter 608: Principal Fei's First Lecture (3)

The first half of the class that was meaningful and significant to the elites of Chambord ended, and some people looked reluctant to take the break . Many of them were still focused on their cultivation and solidifying their realms and couldn't wake up from crazy enlightenment state .

Then, it was the question and answer session that Fei talked about .

For a moment, almost all the audience members' eyes lit up; they all wanted to get the opportunity to ask the most powerful master at Chambord, King Alexander, questions .

After seeing the burning stares, Fei calculated the time and laughed, "Don't worry, everyone who is in the room can get the chance to ask me one question!"

What Fei said instantly stirred up the people .

The king's kind and approachable attitude excited the university students and soldiers, and they admired him even more . After keeping themselves in check, they stood up and waited for their turns .

A 14 years old blond boy who was sitting in the first row got the first chance to ask Fei a question . When being able to interact with his idol, this little guy got really nervous . His mind went blank, and the question he prepared ahead of time was gone . With a blushed face, he didn't know what to say .

"Don't be so nervous; go slow . You can call me principal or instructor during class time . Eh, let me see . You are cultivating an ice-elemental warrior energy… Do you feel like when you are trying to advance to the Two-Star realm, the third main energy channel in your right arm is a little stuffed?" Fei smiled and said to this boy . With his strength, he only needed one glance to figure out what this boy who was at peak One-Star was troubled by .

"Ah, yeah! I asked several instructors, and they all say that I don't have enough accumulations . But… but I have been stuck at peak One-Star for three months now . My classmates who started later than me already… already advanced through…" This boy calmed down after seeing Fei's smile, and he was able to get his question out .

"Eh, this is because when you first broke through this third energy channel, you rushed it, and the process was too aggressive . You suffered a small injury, and this third energy channel was damaged a little . Although it isn't significant and is hard to detect, it is there, and it is stopping you from advancing . The instructors are not wrong; if you accumulate enough energy and try again, you will advance . However, this hidden injury will always be there, and it will affect how far you can go in the future . It will make it hard for you to reach the Moon-Class realm . Remember, cultivation itself is dangerous, and you should always be patient and think about the long-run . Also, you shouldn't compare yourself to your classmates too much . Otherwise, the small injuries will block your path of becoming a powerful master later . "

Even though Fei was facing this boy, his words were for everyone in the classroom .

Currently, Chambord was experiencing rapid growth, and the university students, as well as soldiers, were all competing . The positive competition was a good thing in most cases, but that wasn't the case for cultivation .

Obtaining and using both warrior energy and magic energy were dangerous, and fortitude, persistence, and intelligence were required . If one focused on speed, many other aspects would be neglected . There had been too many geniuses who wanted to get strong fast and got many minor injuries along the way, limiting their potentials .

After Fei finished speaking, he lightly patted this boy's right arm .

This boy instantly sensed a streak of heat entering the third energy channel in his right arm . As he tried to circulate warrior energy inside his body again, he was pleasantly surprised when it flowed through this third energy channel smoothly .

Then, a dash of blue fire flashed by, igniting his warrior energy flame . In an instant, he advanced to the Two-Star realm, which he had been dreaming about for a long time .

This magical scene was no longer surprising in the audience member's eyes . They felt like it would be strange if this boy didn't breakthrough after being personally instructed by the king .

Then…

"Your physique is more fitted for cultivating wood-elemental warrior energy . Although wood-elemental warrior energy can lead to fire-elemental warrior energy, it wouldn't be pure . I recommend you finding a wood-elemental training scroll from the library; cultivating both wood-elemental and fire-elemental warrior energies might not be a bad thing . I would recommend cultivating both [Green Forrest Scroll] and [Fire Ignition Scroll] together…"

"Haha, little girl, you are too impatient . This technique, [Drifting Snows Lead to Blood], can only be fully used when you are at Three-Star…"

"Bodily coordination is key to this [Flashing Sword Scroll] . You are born with insane strength, and you are burly . However, your flexibility is lacking . Instead of practicing this sword technique, switching to [One Strike Scroll] which is a knife technique is a better option . Your physique matches it quite well…"

"[Lotus Bloom Scroll]? You would need to vibrate the 31 hidden energy channels to use it perfectly . Close your eyes; I'm going to vibrate these 31 energy channels for you . Carefully sense it… . . Eh, this is a good choice . Although this technique isn't powerful early on, if you persist and pass Six-Star, you would realize its power . It will provide you with a vast amount of warrior energy, and you will be in the advantage when fighting with opponents who are on your level!"

"Wind-elemental magic? This is tricky . I can sense the abundant magic energy in your body, and it seems like you are able to sense the elements clearly . However, it does seem like your spirit energy is a little weak . Haha, little guy, you don't think spirit energy is important? Haha, you couldn't be more wrong! You need to know that many powerful mages are great at spirit energy . Therefore, you could go to the library and check out the technique called [Green Ocean Sea Tides] . It should help you with the issue that you couldn't condense the wind-elemental elements when you are casting spells!"

"Eh… Your 35th energy channel isn't fully open yet . Let me tell you how to do it…"

"[Metal Chaotic Fire] is a high-level combat technique that requires granular control . You are lacking…"

"…"

Time slowly passed by .

During this time, the king demonstrated his profound understanding of warrior energy, magic energy, and cultivation in general; he was even a little shocked by the stuff he knew, and he also felt proud .

For the first time, Fei realized that he had accumulated a vast amount of information . He answered all the questions, and he didn't get stuck at all . In most case, before the audience members could ask him the questions, he already saw through their issues and easily solved it for them in a few sentences .

This quick process made these university students and soldiers who already admired Fei fall for him even more .

There were more than 10,000 techniques scrolls inside the Civil and Military University's library, and it seemed like the king knew each one of them to the details . Almost every audience member was recommended a style that fits them, and Fei even gave them the names of the scrolls, saving them a lot of time and unnecessary efforts .

"How many times did His Majesty read those scrolls? It seems like he knows all the techniques to heart, and he comprehends everything! This is god-like!" they thought .

The king's profound understanding and superior memory shocked many people .

Of course, if they knew that almost all the cultivation scrolls, combat technique scrolls, and even magic scrolls at Chambord were created by the king, as well as the fact that there were at least 30 Moon-Class Techniques, more than 100 combat weapons that were hard to find, and various magic items in the most advanced weaponry storage on the top-levels of the [City of Heroes], the shock they experienced would be 1,000 times more intense!

The people who were sitting in the back were initially worried that there wasn't enough time for them to ask questions, but more than 90% of the audience members got their questions answered already .
Of course, if they knew that almost all the cultivation scrolls, combat technique scrolls, and even magic scrolls at Chambord were created by the king, as well as the fact that there were at least 30 Moon-Class Techniques, more than 100 combat weapons that were hard to find, and various magic items in the most advanced weaponry storage on the top-levels of the [City of Heroes], the shock they experienced would be 1,000 times more intense!

When everyone received the answers to their questions, the night already arrived .

In everyone's chants, the king ended the class that took the entire afternoon and left the [City of Heroes] .

All of them were looking forward to the next class .

It was an insanely rare opportunity for anyone to get a super powerful master to tailor his or her cultivation path and technique; even the young nobles from the most powerful noble families at St . Petersburg might not get this chance . However, these kids in Chambord, despite their family backgrounds, got to experience it .

This first class was unforgettable .

For a lot of them, this was their first time interacting with their king . Compared with listening to the stories told by their fathers, this experience was much more shocking and impactful .

As they watched their king leave the classroom with a smile on his face, everyone in the audience swore to themselves that they would fight for the king didn't matter how dangerous and challenging it might be . They promised themselves that even if they would die, and their souls would get destroyed, they would protect this kingdom!

No betrayal!

Chapter 609

Fei didn't realize that this class went on for so long . When he walked out of the underground cave, the moon and the stars were already shining in the sky . It was about eight to nine o'clock in the evening, and he got a little hungry . However, Angela had been living at her official home, which was Bast's Mansion . According to traditions, the king wasn't able to see his fiancée during this time before the wedding, so Fei had to find some food on his own .

With a big black cloak on him to hide his identity, Fei tried to find a pub in the restaurant area of Chambord to get some food, but he ended up at Soros' Merchant Group's storefronts under Husky's lead .

After an afternoon of busy work, the storefronts the Soros' Merchant Group had on the main street of Chambord completed the renovations, and it was just waiting for the next day to open its doors .

As the head manager of the branch in Chambord, Jessica was living in the store that was in the middle of all other stores . This store was a four-story stone tower, and Jessica was living on the fourth floor .

Husky walked in and shouted .

Since all the guards of the merchant group knew their boss' simple-minded brother, they did some quick inspections and went to report to Jessica .

Soon, Jessica who was wearing a simple and thin bubble dress rushed down the stairs like a butterfly .

"Emile… Ah, Your M… You are here as well?"

It was obvious that Jessica didn't expect Fei's return .

When her guards reported to her, they only mentioned her brother, Husky . Fei who got more than half of his head covered by the cloak got treated like an insignificant servant, and he wasn't even mentioned in the report .

Therefore, as soon as Jessica came down and saw Fei, she felt like her clothes were too simple .

Her thin, lace bubble dress only covered up to her knees, and her beautiful lower legs that were perfectly curved were exposed . Also, she was wearing a pair of pink, furry slippers, and her delicate toes were revealed as well . Since her skin was smooth and pink, her toes looked like art pieces that were sculpted out by great artists . The sleeveless dress also exposed her smooth, toned arms, and the V-neck showcased her pretty collarbones and that portion of her skin above her chest, which was like the white snow on the summits of the holiest mountains .

Fei glanced at her and quickly moved his eyes away; he started murmuring 'Amitabha' . (TL Note: It is the name of a celestial buddha according to the scriptures of Mahayana . However, in Buddhism at China, people treat his name like a chant, and it is used to calm the nerves . )

He thought, "This girl wasn't this attractive before; why do I feel like she is charming enough to lure all the men in this world? Damn, she is stunning! No wonder people say that 11 out of ten men treat her as their dream lovers back at Dual-Flags City . "

In fact, even Jessica's guards were stunned by this side of her .

"Ah… you… please come up…" Jessica instantly blushed, and she didn't know what to say . She wanted to go up and change into something else, but the person in front of her was the King of Chambord; it might be too rude to ditch him like that . Therefore, with red cheeks and a racing heart, she invited Fei up the stairs .

"Hehehe, we are here to get a meal . After giving a lecture at the university for the entire afternoon, we haven't eaten anything yet…" Even though Husky was simple-minded, he was cautious this time and didn't reveal Fei's real identity . However, he also described what happened so that his silly sister knew what was going on .

However, what he said instantly made the guards, who were hired by the Soros' Merchant Group at high-cost, look at Fei differently .

Although they had only spent a few days at Chambord, they knew how important the Civil and Military University was in the entire kingdom . They heard that all the instructors in this strange academy were all masters in their relative fields such as warrior energy, magic energy, and potion making, and they could make any other kingdom go crazy over their knowledge .

Also, they heard that the King of Chambord treasured these instructors and treated them well, so these instructors had high-statuses in Chambord and were influential .

"Could it be that this man in the black cloak is a prestigious instructor from Chambord's Civil and Military University? He looks quiet, and it feels like he is a servant when he stands next to Boss' brother… But it looks like Boss knows him well and is very respectful toward him . "

"Damn! Our boss is beautiful, and many people pursued her at Dual-Flags City . It was later heard that she is the King of Chambord's woman, and all those pursuers backed off . Also, our boss is treasured by a high-level official in Soros' Merchant Group, and she usually doesn't pay attention to other people . Why this little white face who is wearing a black cloak?" these guards thought to themselves .

(TL Note: Little white face is a Chinese term that refers to young men didn't want to work and relied on wealthy women . In most cases, they are handsome and don't have other abilities . )

After thinking about how they ignored this man, these guards got nervous and sweated a little .

"Sorry for bothering you . These few days are special, and I don't have many places where I can get food . Therefore, Emile and I came to eat here . " Although the king didn't anticipate these sexy scenes, since he was already here, he calmed down and greeted Jessica . After all, he was a man who had seen many situations . However, he was a little dull and didn't notice Jessica's strange mood .

After seeing their boss bring that 'instructor' up to her personal space upstairs, the guards looked at each other in shock; they couldn't believe what they were seeing .

"It is already late… But… Could it be that our naïve-looking, beautiful, and classy boss found a handsome young lover behind the King of Chambord's back? Hell will break loose once this information gets out!"

The guards who instantly 'understood the situation' gave each other a look and secured the area around the building, just in case unexpected events took place .

They only relaxed and exhaled deeply after that 'young instructor' left after an hour or so .

There was a curious guard among them . Since he was a Three-Star Warrior, he decided to follow the 'young instructor' and see where he was from despite his peers' objections .

After following for about 500 meters, he completely lost track of his target, and he got shocked . By then, he realized that this 'young instructor' was really powerful .

"No wonder he is brave enough to fight for a woman with the King of Chambord…" this guard thought .

…

Fei could never expect that he was thought of as a little white face who dared to fight over Jessica with the King of Chambord .

Even though he discovered that guard who was trying to follow him, he knew that the latter was doing so due to security concerns since he didn't reveal his identity to them . Therefore, he didn't mind it .

He easily got out of that situation and flew toward the Sky Castle which was located on the Five Sword Sky Mountains .

The king's return instantly made the main palace busy again . The maids tried to prepare dinner, but Fei quickly stopped them and told them to sleep .

Fei was about to go into Diablo World to kill monsters, but…

Buzz!

A blue portal appeared in front of him, and Kashya walked out of it .

The Letter Office got new information, and Kashya was asked to deliver it; it seemed like something significant took place .
A blue portal appeared in front of him, and Kashya walked out of it .

The Letter Office got new information, and Kashya was asked to deliver it; it seemed like something significant took place .

After reading the thick stack of the intelligence report, Fei fell into deep thoughts .

Changes occurred at the Eindhoven Battle Zone . With Emperor Kromkamp of Eindhoven killed and only the Capital City left, it seemed like the Eindhoven Empire was going to get conquered just like the Spartax Empire in a short time . However, since Crown Prince Arshavin returned to St . Petersburg, it gave the people of Eindhoven a chance to breathe . A female general named Lanji appeared, and she led the desperate soldiers of Eindhoven and defended against the soldiers of Zenit for more than half a month . Then, she suddenly launched a counterattack and wiped out two main battle legions of Zenit that were surrounding the Capital of Eindhoven, stabilizing the situation .

It was heard that this female general named Lanji was only 20 years old and single . She was the daughter of the famous general in Eindhoven, Costakarta, and she announced that she was going to kill the King of Chambord to revenge for her father after getting that victory .

However, Fei wasn't worried about that . What worried him occurred in the Jax Battle Zone .

After his title as the No . 1 Commander of the battle zone was stripped away, the henchmen of Arshavin took over and received the fruit of Fei's labor, which was the Jax Empire declaring that they lost the war .

Since the pressure from the war was gone, the henchmen of the Crown Prince instantly raised the butcher knife . The head commander of the native military force, Ribry, got his title stripped away, and it was heard that he was arrest for distortion, malfeasance, corruption, and conspiracy . He was about to face the Imperial Military Headquarters and could be imprisoned for years .

Also, masters from the affiliated kingdoms who were close to Fei such as Shevchenko, Cindy, and Reyes were all summoned to St . Petersburg to face interrogations .

It was clear that all of this was aimed at Fei .

Arshavin couldn't hold back and was finally about to take actions against Fei .

Chapter 610

The intelligence report from the Letter Office also mentioned some other things .

One of the things was what happened to the elderly warriors who got rescued by Fei from the Mythical Palace . After their families came to Dual-Flags City and guarded them, they were still attacked by mysterious forces on their way home . Out of all elderly warriors, two of them died in battles, and their families got wiped out . The others also experienced danger but were able to get back to their territories . They suffered various degrees of losses; some were unharmed, and some lost a ton of family members and treasures .

Fei could only sigh .

A person with treasures that didn't match with his or her strength would experience tragedy . The number of natural treasures that each of the elderly warriors got from the core region of the Mythical Palace was enough to create about a dozen Moon-Class Elites, and it might even be enough to help a peak Full Moon Elite to breakthrough to Sun-Class .

Since that news already got out, they became the targets of many jealous people . This world was cruel and unjust . Without the power to fight back, one had to be prepared to get eaten alive .

The intelligence report also mentioned the activities that were going on in dozens of empires around Zenit .

As the Zenit Empire regained its strength, conquered its nemesis, the Spartax Empire, and surrounded the Capital City of Eindhoven, all the other empires around it sensed the immerse threat, especially the Leon Empire which already held grudges against the Zenit Empire . It was one of the domineering empires in the region, and it was already establishing alliances with other empires in the area and planned to suppress Zenit, this giant northern bear .

In the meantime, there was also another big rumor .

As the No . 1 Royal Mage of the Legion Empire and one of the most powerful mages in the region, Domenech suddenly disappeared a month ago . Some people guessed that this powerful mage was already killed by another more powerful master . After all, the magic tower that the Leon Empire built for him suddenly lost the connected magic power half a month ago and collapsed; it was a sign that the owner of the magic tower died . Of course, there were also people who said that Domenech betrayed the Leon Empire for some mysterious reason and was on the run, chased by the royal masters of Leon .

Fei was very pleased by the efficiency and accuracy of the Letter Office .

After close to one year of development, Zolasc and Modric who were saved by Fei from the mine pit in the former Blackstone Empire demonstrated their unique talents and abilities . When they were slaves, they were dancing on the blade of danger and negotiated with the Grim Reaper daily . These experiences of theirs gave them superior adaptability and fortitude, and these characteristics of theirs gave them the ability to soar in the underground world .

In just a year, the two mysterious names, [Old Man] and [Young Man], were already famous in the underground world in the area . They represented a rookie force, but they were on the level of some ancient forces .

Of course, this couldn't be achieved without Fei's 100% support .

If you know yourself and your enemies, you will win all the battles . Fei's experience from his previous life told him that if Chambord wanted to survive in this cruel world, a sharp and sensitive intelligence network was a must . In order to create such an intelligence agency, Fei had spent millions of gold coins . This amount of money could fully equip two main battle legions!

If he didn't have the insane transmutation item, Horadric Cube, that could combine low-tier magic gems into high-tier magic gems, there was no way that he could support such an intelligence agency . After all, even the Zenit Empire might not be able to afford it!

On top of financial backing, Fei also tried hard to support the agency with mighty warriors and guardians .

The military leader of [Rogue Encampment], Kashya, had been running around to deal with all sorts of situations, and she got the name [Bloody Yellow Cape] in the underworld . At the moment, she was one of the few top-tier masters in that world . Also, the dozens of masters Fei got from Martial Saint Mountain were placed into the Letter Office, and they were sent to various empires to complete tasks; they were one of the key foundations of the agency .

Currently, the Letter Office was like Fei's third eye; they were able to help the king monitor the movements of the forces 500,000 kilometers around Chambord, and all the information could be passed to Fei by Kashya who could appear in front of him at any time . Therefore, Fei always had the most relevant information to aid him in the decision-making process .

Although Fei wasn't sure if the royal family of Zenit had a similar intelligence agency, he was sure that any of the underground forces within 500,000 kilometers of Zenit couldn't match up against the Letter Office .

They created an invisible yet strong defense wall for Chambord .

After reading all intelligence report, Fei thought about it and wrote a simple letter back to [Old Man] and [Young Man] . He pointed out a few key directions and listed a few critical targets for them to monitor .

Kashya who was always silent took the letter and turned to the teleport portal .

"Oh, right . Are you able to come to my wedding which is 13 days away?" Fei suddenly asked as a big, gilded, and red invitation letter flew toward Kashaya . This magic invitation was an entrance ticket to the wedding .

"I will come by if there isn't anything important going on," Kashya answered lightly without turning back her head as she reached out her hand and easily caught the magic invitation with two of her fingers . Then, she disappeared with the portal .

Fei smiled and shook his head .

Compared with other NPCs from [Rogue Encampment], this military leader was the most powerful person and the most silent one . She was naturally a quiet person, and she wasn't trying to be disrespectful toward the king . In fact, she was a loyal and dependable master .

Valkyrie Elena was one of her proudest students, and Kashya saw Elena grow up .

Kashya taught the female rogues miraculous archery skills, and the relationships between them were like mother and daughters .

Although Kashya's answer wasn't clear, Fei knew that this most powerful person from [Rogue Encampment] would be there .

When daughters were getting married, their mothers would be there for sure .

After Kashya left, Fei returned to [The Throne of Chaos] and started thinking .

From the information the Letter Office provided, Fei sensed something really strange and mysterious .

Half a month ago, Emperor Yassin showed himself in the core region of the Mythical Palace . He had a dominating presence and easily defeated the Sun-Class Lord, Domenech . More than a dozen people saw that, and the royal master of Jax, who was an enemy of Zenit, was there as well .

Normally, this shocking news should be spread around in the region . However, nothing about that battle was released to the public; it felt like Emperor Yassin never showed himself!

Half a month had passed, and Emperor Yassin was still keeping up the image of an elderly master who was going to pass away at any moment . No one knew the secret!

Also, the other party in that battle, Domenech, appeared in the core region and got defeated and chased by Emperor Yassin . This information was also not released, and many people were coming up with guesses and theories as to why he disappeared . This confused Fei .

It seemed like a huge pair of invisible hands wiped out the traces of battle that could affect the power dynamics of the empires within a region of 500,000 kilometers around Zenit .
Also, the other party in that battle, Domenech, appeared in the core region and got defeated and chased by Emperor Yassin . This information was also not released, and many people were coming up with guesses and theories as to why he disappeared . This confused Fei .

It seemed like a huge pair of invisible hands wiped out the traces of battle that could affect the power dynamics of the empires within a region of 500,000 kilometers around Zenit .

A lot of hidden events were taking place, and Fei smelled thick conspiracies as well as the smoke that could trigger wars!

Perhaps a chaotic time where empires battled with each other was about to arrive!

That was why Fei instantly took off his honorable title as the No . 1 Commander of the Jax Battle Zone and returned to Chambord; the king was trying his best to pull Chambord out of the potential messy wars between empires . After all, Chambord was still too weak on this continent, and anything could flip it over .

Although Fei knew that if Zenit got crushed, Chambord would be ruined as well, it would still be better than Chambord being used as a suicide squad by someone who was in a powerful position in Zenit .

Fei himself couldn't get away from the upcoming chaos .

When that thin figure turned into ashes on the summit of Martial Saint Mountain and covered the land of Zenit, Fei swore that he was going to protect this land for him . From that moment on, the path in front of Fei was full of danger and traps .

For example, Fei had to head to Dual-Flags City now .

His former comrades who fought enemies alongside him were being framed and punished in Dual-Flags City, and Fei couldn't just sit still and watch .

After summoning Torres into the [Godly King Palace] and gave him some orders, Fei pulled [The Throne of Chaos] back into his body, opened his silver sword energy wings, and dashed toward Dual-Flags City like a beam of light .

Chapter 611

The night arrived, and the darkness enveloped Dual-Flags City, suffocating the people inside .

The situation seemed a little strange .

The troops of Jax already left about half a month ago, and the cruel and deadly war was over . Since the threat of death passed, Dual-Flags City should have returned to normal . Even though it was far from Chambord City which was powered by magic technologies, there should still be a lot of people on the streets at this time, and it should be a little noisy .

After all, Dual-Flags City was the biggest city in the Northwest of Zenit .

As Fei stood in the sky above the city, he looked down and felt a little confused .

Dual-Flags City was about 800 kilometers away from Chambord . To ordinary people, that trip might take more than ten days . However, to masters like Fei, it only took about a few minutes . Even though Fei didn't use [The Throne of Chaos], his speed when he used the silver sword energy wings was also as fast as light, and he appeared above Dual-Flags City quickly after he dashed away from Five Sword Sky Mountains .

After Fei calculated the time, he realized that it was about 10 PM .

Since Fei knew this city very well, he anticipated a giant lit city with a lot of people walking around . However, at the moment, it was very quiet and dark inside the city; this wouldn't happen if there weren't a curfew .

There were only a few lights lit at this moment, and most of them were from military camps and main structures in the city . There wasn't anyone on the street, and the spring wind blew up some yellow sand grains and made a series of desolated noises . Overall, it felt like this city was an empty ghost city .

There was a vague smell of blood in the air .

As Fei flew in the sky, he sensed streaks of vicious undead energy circling the city and unwilling to leave .

"What is going on? Could it…" Fei frowned .

After giving it some thought, he dashed down toward the military campsite of the native military force . He wanted to find people like Ribry and asked them what was going on inside the city .

…

-Military campsite of the native military force-

The chilly wind blew by, and streaks of black smoke flew in the air .

Inside the braziers that were hung by the two sides of the gate, dark red flames flickered in the wind; it felt like they were going to be extinguished at any moment . Also, a few pieces of charcoal got blew out of the braziers, spilling sparks everywhere .

Even though these lights were dim, they allowed Fei to see the surroundings . There were 20 wooden beams that were more than 10 meters tall right outside the military campsite, and three to four dark-faced corpses were hanging on each beam . These corpses were swinging in the air, and their tongues were sticking out; it was clear that they were killed by hanging .

These corpses were all wearing soldier uniforms, and they hadn't start rotten yet, meaning that they were only killed four to five days ago .

Outside of this military campsite, there were multiple teams of fully armored soldiers stationed there, and there were also soldiers patrolling around with murderous spirits on them . All of them were monitoring this campsite .

Inside of the campsite, all the native soldiers of Dual-Flags City were asked to rest, and no braziers and campfires were allowed .

A silver flame flashed, and Fei appeared in front of this campsite .

He looked up at the corpses that were hung on the wooden beams, and he instantly frowned as anger and confusion filled his mind!

He recognized a few of them; they were soldiers who were brave and overdone themselves during the defensive battles, and Fei even praised them specifically . They were all soldiers whom Fei appreciated, but they were somehow hung!

"What military law did they breach?" With this question on his mind, Fei walked toward the central tent in the camp .

Metal-colliding noises sounded as the metal armors of the patrolling soldiers ground each other, and their weapons reflected the chilling light of the night . These teams of soldiers kept on walking by Fei, but none of them were able to discover him . The king's strength was beyond the realm of regular masters, and an invisible energy fluttered around him as he walked forward, blocking him from all senses of the people in the area .

As he was wandering around, he spread out his spirit energy and tried to locate Ribry .

However, after a while, the king was surprised to find that this man who held the highest position in this group wasn't inside the military campsite .

… .

-Central Tent-

Since no brazier was lit, terrifying darkness enveloped everything . Only a few long breaths could be heard .

Sitting in the no . 1 seat to the right of the seat of the head commander, Gago, who was the Brigade Commander of the native military force in Dual-Flags City, looked around with his eagle-like eyes, and anger could be seen in him .

Not too long ago, he received a warrior energy training scroll from the King of Chambord . He had been practicing it every day, and his realm finally climbed to Four-Star .

There were several other commanders who were Star-level Warriors, and they all could see in the dark without lights .

At the moment, they could all see the sad and angry expressions on their peers' faces .

"What should we do? Mr . Ribry is now gone for three days, and we still don't have any information . At the moment, it seems like hope isn't on our side . Those damn b*stards; they surrounded the campsite and don't allow us to get out and seek information . Should we just wait here until our death? Everyone here is the most trusted comrade and brother of Mr . Ribry . At this critical moment, we need to do something!" Gago said in a deep voice as he looked around the people inside the tent; it was clear that he was trying to hold back his anger .

"Right now, our campsite is locked down, and the special envoy from the Imperial Military Headquarters is not allowing anyone to leave . Otherwise, the death penalty would be used . Ah… Warriors like Klun and Yule… They were such good soldiers during battle… Just because they wanted to sneak out and get news about Mr . Ribry, they were hung by those b*stards… Worst come to worst, let's start a rebellion! Let's kill these b*stards who don't act like humans and save Mr . Ribry!"

"Yeah, Gago, you are right! I think all our brothers are willing to do so . Let's kill them all! Let's show them that the native military force isn't easy to bully!"

"Yeah! F*ck them! When we were fighting and bleeding for the city, what were those noble b*stards doing?"

"Yuck! Yeah! As soon as they got here, they started to rob our military merits . Also, they try to force us to make up lies about how King Alexander His Majesty colluded with the enemies of Jax . They tortured so many of our men and tried to make them lie, and so many brave warriors got killed…"

"It is truly chilling! So many brave brothers didn't die on the battlefield but got killed by our own! This is shameful! We are heroes who defended the city, and this is what we get? I don't think that damn envoy named Matthewson is going to let us live; he is trying to kill us all! We should rebel! It would only take us half an hour to kill those b*stards who hadn't even seen blood yet!"

"Kill them all! Let's get to the Mayor's Mansion and killed Soroyov, that poisonous snake! Then, we can rescue Mr . Ribry!"

The people inside the central tent got stirred up, and they all placed their hands on the hilts of their swords .

As soon as they thought about what happened in the last while, berserk expressions appeared on their faces . The anger in their hearts was enough to burn down the city! These heroes who protected the city didn't expect that they would be treated like criminals after the war!

His peers' roars made Gago feel like his blood boiled with them .

With his right hand on the hilt of the sword, he felt the impulse of pulling it out, rushing out of the tent, and blowing the bugle . All the soldiers in the campsite would be gathered, and they would be able to rescue their head commander, Ribry, and wash away the shame and torture that they had been experiencing .

However, at the last moment, he forced himself to hold his emotions in check .

"We sure could kill all these b*stards in the city, and we could probably rescue Mr . Ribry . However, what next? Could we really get away from the empire? Once the main battle legions get send here… No, not even them . As long as the Executive Knights from the Imperial Knight Palace get here, we would be defeated… I don't mind dying for Mr . Ribry, but do we really want tens of thousands of brothers to die with us for the crazy decision we make?" Gago asked with a bitter expression .

What he said was like blocks of ice that fell into people's hearts, instantly suppressing their anger and fury . The amount of power the Imperial Knight Palace had was indefensible, and they all felt a little desperate and ashamed .

"Then, what should we do? Should we just wait around here and do nothing? Mr . Ribry, he…"

"No, we need to do something," Gago lowered his voice and said with flashing lights in his eyes, "We don't need to drag in all the soldiers of the native military force; the few of us are enough . When it is midnight, those b*stards will lower their guards . We could sneak out, dash to the Mayor's Mansion, and kill that damn envoy and Soroyov . Then, we could save Mr . Ribry and leave Dual-Flags City… It is more dangerous this way… Do you guys have the guts to do it?"
"Then, what should we do? Should we just wait around here and do nothing? Mr . Ribry, he…"

"Sounds good! I, Tilundo, will listen to you!"

"That is a better plan! I'm willing to do anything for Mr . Ribry!"

"No problem! My battle ax has been waiting for this day! It is thirsty already!"

However, some people had questions .

"What should we do after we rescue Mr . Ribry? The Imperial Knight Palace would definitely deal with this incident, and we couldn't hide from the Executive Knights . We must find a good place to go after this, and we shouldn't act recklessly!"

A smile appeared on Gago's face .

"I already thought about it! After rescuing Mr . Ribry, we will get the fastest horses and go to Chambord! King Alexander His Majesty is a hero and a true friend of Mr . Ribry! He is really powerful, and he won't fear the Executive Knights!"

As soon as he said that, people in the tent nodded .

Indeed . At this moment, they all felt like only that man could bring them a sense of security .

Chapter 612

"But if we do that, it might bring a lot of trouble to Mr . Alexander," the commander who raised the question first looked around and said, "Mr . Alexander might not be afraid of the Imperial Knight Palace, but we need to be careful . Crown Prince Arshavin and many noble families at St . Petersburg are trying to find excuses to frame His Majesty . If we go to him after we rescue Mr . Ribry, I'm afraid that those b*stards don't need to find an excuse to deal with King Alexander His Majesty anymore . "

What this commander said made sense .

The people in the tent nodded and thought, "If we run to Chambord after rescuing Mr . Ribry, King Alexander will for sure keep us . However, this would be similar to pulling him into hot water! We might harm His Majesty and even the entire kingdom!"

A bitter smile appeared on Gago's face .

After a short pause, he said, "Don't worry; I already planned for that . After we rescue Mr . Ribry and get out of Dual-Flags City, we will go separate ways . You guys can take Mr . Ribry to Chambord, and I will take a group of suicide squad and charge toward the Jax Empire to distract the Imperial Knight Palace's attention . When they catch up to me, I can find a few corpses, destroy their faces, and make them substitutes for you guys . I don't think the people from the Imperial Knight Palace could figure it out . "

Everyone in the tent was stunned .

From what Gago said, it sounded like he was going to sacrifice himself for everyone else . Even if everything went according to plan, and the people from Imperial Knight Palace were fooled, he would be captured by them since there was no way that they would allow him to commit suicide . Then, he would be tortured in interrogations, and no ordinary human could endure through that .

"No! Gago, you are wise and quick; Mr . Ribry needs to be looked after by you, and the team couldn't do it without you . Hehe, let me go and distract the Imperial Knight Palace! I'm worthless, and me dying to save your guys is a great deal!"

"Yuck! Don't try to rob this eye-catching opportunity from me! I should be the one who goes as a distraction!"

"Lendo! You are bad! Haha, I'm the most familiar with the terrains in the Jax Empire, and I'm more fitting for this job! Hehe, I can take the b*stards from the Imperial Knight Palace onto a game of hide-and-seek!"

These brave and heroic men all shouted and tried to get the chance to sacrifice themselves as if that was the only way for them to make it out here alive .

Gago looked around, and he felt like his blood was boiling .

He said to himself in his head, "Mr . Ribry, do you hear this? You should be proud to have this bunch of brothers who are willing to die for you! They are the real soldiers, the real warriors, and real men! Compared to them, those pitiful nobles at St . Petersburg who only know how to fight for power should be ashamed of themselves!"

At this moment, a clear voice sounded from the outside and penetrated the tent, "Hahaha! Good plan! However, I can promise you that you won't succeed and will just die!"

"Who is it?" Gago was shocked!

Tink! He pulled out his sword, and his body turned into a bladestorm, dashing toward the direction of that voice fiercely .

Tink! Tink! Tink! Tink!

A series of metal-colliding noises sounded .

Everyone in the tent was an elite commander who had been through life-and-death moments on the battlefields, and they were all experienced . Therefore, they all reacted at the same time as well .

Before this meeting, they placed more than a dozen elite soldiers around the tent, trying to keep the area secure . However, this unknown person got so close to the tent; it was clear that he was extremely powerful .

Although they felt like this voice sounded familiar, it was an urgent matter, and capturing this person was the best thing to do now . After all, what they were talking about were a highly sensitive matter, and tragedy would arrive if it got out!

However, as soon as they rushed out of the tent, they sensed an indefensible energy coming at them . Didn't matter how hard they tried to fight it off, they made no progress forward .

They were all stunned again! They knew that they were no match for this mysterious master .

"You guys were still praising me a moment ago; why are you trying to show me your blades as soon as we meet again?" A figure appeared under the moonlight .

With a smile on his face, he looked spectacular and unparalleled .

Everyone was surprised!

Some of them rubbed their eyes and couldn't believe what they were seeing .

"King… King Alexander?!"

After a few seconds, they finally realized that they weren't hallucinating . They were thrilled, and all their worries and fears were gone . They knew that the fact this person appeared here meant that he was willing to help and save Ribry . Also, they realized that if this man wanted to do something, it would be achieved . They couldn't recall anything that had ever stopped this man .

"Legion Commander!" Gago and the other commanders kneeled and greeted .

Fei was the Legion Commander of the [Wolf Teeth Legion] and the No . 1 Commander of the Jax Battle Zone . Therefore, he was the big boss of everyone here, and they were used to calling him 'Legion Commander' .

"Please get up!" Fei waved his hand, and an invisible energy helped these people up gently .

He asked, "I heard what you guys talked about . Gago, tell me everything that had happened in the last while in detail . "

"As you wish!" Gago replied and started to tell Fei the whole thing .

It turned out that after Fei left Dual-Flags City, Matthewson, who was the special envoy from the Imperial Military Headquarters and a henchman of Arshavin, started an obvious 'cleansing' operation . At first, all the commanders who were close to Fei were called over for meetings . He tried to hint at these commanders and told them things such as 'the King of Chambord was up to no good', 'the King of Chambord was trying to increase the power of Chambord Kingdom at the expense of Zenit', and 'the King of Chambord was treasonous' . However, Fei's influence in the city was great, and people like Mathewson got nowhere with their plans . Therefore, they got mad and surrounded the native military force with the soldiers they brought from St . Petersburg, beginning the real bloody 'cleansing' .

Gago was a good speaker, and he quickly told Fei everything concisely .

"Oh? You mean people like Soroyov and the nobles got back to their former selves? They are corrupt again, and they have been framing the commanders who are heroes in defending the city?" Fei frowned .

"Yes, Sir! If you could do it all over again, you shouldn't let these old dogs go!" The commanders all got furious when talking about people like Soroyov .

"Ribry had been arrested by that Special Envoy Mathewson three days ago, and you guys don't know what is going on?" Fei sensed a huge conspiracy .

"Yes, Sir! Also, the 20 guards of Mr . Ribry were also taken away," Gago answered .

Fei nodded, thought for a bit, and asked, "Those heroic warriors who gained a lot of military merits during the war were hung outside the military campsite just because they cared about their commander and tried to gather information on him?"

"Yes, Sir," Gago shouted with a sadden expression, "We tried our best, but… but we couldn't stop those b*stards… We… we let our brothers down…"

This clever commander cried like a child .

Men rarely cried because their sensitive nerves were hard to touch!

For a moment, the eyes of all the commanders in the area reddened and watered .

Fei lightly patted Gago's shoulder, glanced around, and said slowly, "You guys did well; you are real warriors . When Ribry weren't here, it is your control of the impulses that saved the force . They already set up masters outside the camp, and they are ambushing you . If you did anything strange… But now, we don't need to endure it anymore! Someone, blow the bugle! Assemble the troop! Raise my king flag! Open the gate! Play the hero burial music! We will use the most sincere and honorable way to welcome back the corpses of our heroes, and we will avenge for them! Kill everyone who dares to stop us! I, the King of Chambord, will bare all the consequences!"

Fei's speech was firm and authoritative . It resonated in the sky and didn't die down for a long while!

After a moment of shock, these commanders felt like that sense of security was back . They felt like the anger and grudge they were holding in for the last half a month were wiped out, and they saluted at Fei and replied with a roar, "As you wish, Legion Commander!"

Soon, the loud bugle sounded .

Like a bolt of lightning that lit up the sky, the sound of the bugle resonated around this military campsite .

After hearing the summon, the soldiers who were red-eyed and didn't even take off their armors at night rushed out of their tents as fast as they could decisively .

As soon as they got out of the tents, they saw the new commander flag that was being raised in the camp .

"Quick, look! That commander flag… Mr . Alexander's battle flag!"
As soon as they got out of the tents, they saw the new commander flag that was being raised in the camp .

"Quick, look! That commander flag… Mr . Alexander's battle flag!"

"Ah! Great! Is King Alexander His Majesty back? Now, there is someone who will uphold justice for us!"

"Mr . Alexander! You are finally back! We have been waiting for you!"

Tens of thousands of native soldiers rushed to the center of the campsite at the fastest speed, and everyone looked at the figure who was standing below the commander flag with expectant eyes . As they hoped, there was the invincible, young commander who led them and battled against the enemies in the northwest!

At this moment, all of them calmed down .

Like a tangible matter, the morale of the soldiers shot into the sky and shattered the clouds!

…

-Outside the campsite-

"What is going on? These pigs of Dual-Flags City dare to blow the bulge and raise the commander flag without Mr . Mathewson's order? Damn it! How dare they gather the soldiers? Investigate! Figure out who gave the order! Arrest him, and I will skin him alive!"

A black armored commander rushed out of his tent which was located inside one of the two campsites that sandwiched the military campsite of the native military force .

At this moment, a series of cheers sounded . It felt like a volcano erupted, and lava was gushing out of the deep earth core .

"Sir! Sir! Bad news! The native soldiers are launching a rebellion! They went against the military order, rushed out of their campsite, and are about to take back the corpses of those soldiers who were hung a few days ago…" a messenger rushed by and reported anxiously .

"Hahaha! These bugs dare to rebel and commit treason? They are seeking their death! Mr . Mathewson already anticipated this! He ordered us to kill them as soon as they do anything unusual! Hahaha, this is the time for me to get a lot of military merits! Pass my order! All soldiers stay alert, and you go invite the masters from the Imperial Knight Palace over! I want to see who is daring enough to commit such a deed!" this commander ordered .

He wasn't anxious but excited; it felt like he had been waiting for this moment, and he was confident in the strength of his side .

Chapter 613

Surrounding the native military force and using all sorts of method to force the native soldiers to rebel was an operation that was scheduled a while back and had been executing .

This black-armored general was named Williams, and he was a commander in Crown Prince Arshavin's elite guard legion, [Iron Blood Legion] . He had been preparing for a few days now, and he was waiting for the native soldiers to do something unusual so that he could accuse them of committing treason .

Therefore, when Williams heard the uproar from the military campsite of the native soldiers, he got excited and ordered the messenger to inform the masters from the Imperial Knight Palace who were resided not far away . On the other hand, he led a few hundred guards and moved toward the military campsite of the native military force .

At this moment, the atmosphere in front of the gate was already intense .

Wearing black armors, the soldiers of the [Whip of the Thunder Lord], which was one of the main battle legions of Zenit, already formed three square formations . Their expressions were cold, and their spears formed metal forests, reflecting the chilly moonlight . Behind these three formations, a group of about 500 archers was already in place . Their arrows were loaded, and their bows were fully pulled and created a series of squeaking noises . If their commander gave them the order, their arrows would dash forward and devour their enemies mercilessly .

The [Whip of the Thunder Lord] was one of the ten main battle legions of the Zenit Empire, and it was one of the four main battle legions that were under Crown Prince Arshavin's control .

It was created by Emperor Yassin when he was at his peak . Therefore, it had an honorable history, fierce combat abilities, and systematic training . Also, it just got off the frontline in the Spartax Battle Zone, and it had a ton of battle experience and morale .

All the soldiers in the [Whip of the Thunder Lord] were wearing light black metal armors . In each square formation which comprised of 100 soldiers, there was a mage who specialized in healing and another mage who mastered defensive magic spells . Didn't matter if it came to equipment or treatment, these soldiers were several times better off compared with the native soldiers in Dual-Flags City .

After getting orders, they quickly gathered in front of the gate of the native military force's campsite, stopping these native soldiers from getting back the corpses of their comrades .

These soldiers in this main battle legion moved in unison, and their expressions looked cold and ruthless as if they were killing machines .

On the other side, the native soldiers were rushing out of their campsite .

They were still wearing the armors that were partially-broken by the weapons of the invaders of Jax, and the shields and weapons they had in their hands were cracked and chipped from the war . As heroes who successfully fended off the enemies, their equipment didn't even get renewed and upgraded after the war .

Faced with the elite soldiers of the [Whip of the Thunder Lord] and their sharp arrows and spears, these native soldiers showed no fear . With angry and solemn expressions on their faces, they charged out of the military campsite with their backs straightened .

They were approaching the ten wooden beams outside the campsite . On these wooden beams, there hung the corpses of their heroic comrades . These corpses swung in the chilly wind, and their eyes were wide open…

The real heroes were unwilling to close their eyes when they were treated like this!

"Native soldiers of Dual-Flags City, listen up! Drop your weapons immediately and strip off your armors! Then, put your hands on your heads and squat down! What you are doing is equivalent to committing treason! If you get any closer, you will be killed on the spot! Right now, only the commanders will be held accountable for this rebellion; the regular soldiers aren't guilty!"

A voice that was empowered by warrior energy sounded from behind the soldiers of the [Whip of the Thunder Lord] .

As loud clip-clop noises appeared, the black armored soldiers moved to the two sides in coordination and created a path . Then, William, who was wearing the armor of a high-level commander of the [Iron Blood Legion] dashed over with his 200 guards on their horses .

The atmosphere instantly tensed up even more .

As his red warrior energy flame burned around him, Williams who was a Five-Star Warrior looked like a demon in the night . He looked around viciously, smiled excitedly, and mocked in a murderous and cruel tone, "Humph! A bunch of damn bandits who ditched the honor of soldiers! You finally couldn't help but commit treason? Crown Prince His Highness already expected this! He knew that you bunch of useless bugs could only waste the money of the empire and are up to no good! What? Why aren't you dropping your weapons? Do you really think that you can fight against Zenit's God of War himself?"

Tink! Tink! Tink!

In accordance with Williams' angry shout, the soldiers of the [Whip of the Thunder Lord] knocked their weapons against their metal armors, and a vast yet murderous aura instantly crashed toward the native soldiers of Dual-Flags City!

A mocking smile appeared on Williams' face as he thought, "These useless soldiers dare to rival against one of the ten main battle legions of the empire? The elite soldiers of the [Whip of the Thunder Lord] got personally trained by Crown Prince His Majesty! They could crush these weak bugs using their auras, let alone actual battle!"

However, the mocking smile soon froze on his face .

Williams saw something unimaginable! The useless soldiers in his eyes didn't collapse when experiencing the pressure coming from the [Whip of the Thunder Lord] . Instead, they unleashed a more powerful strike using their auras . They didn't knock their weapons against their armors, and they didn't even make a sound . They only stared forward with their angry eyes, and their straightened bodies unleashed auras that even made the elite soldiers of the most powerful legion, Crown Prince Arshavin's [Iron Blood Legion], sense a chill .

"A weak and remote legion near the border shouldn't be this powerful, but why… Could it be…" Walliams thought of one possibility . This weak and remote legion was under the command of that person who even made the Crown Prince Arshavin concerned . Although that person only commanded this legion for a few months, it was enough to turn a legion around .

"Is that little king of the little affiliated kingdom that terrifying?" Williams thought .

As soon as he realized that something was off, he didn't hesitate to draw out his sword and slash it forward .

Whoosh!

His fire-elemental warrior energy dashed out like a poisonous snake and drew a long line on the ground; this line was about half a meter deep in between the two opposing groups . The fire continued to burn around this line, and it even turned the sky a little red . This advanced combat technique was enough to prove the strength of Williams, a high-level commander in the [Iron Blood Legion] .

In the native military force, no soldier or commander was powerful enough to deal with him .

"Listen up, you mixed, weak soldiers! If you dare to cross this line of fire, you will be killed with arrows! After you die, you would still be convicted of treason, and your family members and friends will be executed as well! The corpses on these ten wooden beams are the examples!" Williams shouted as he slowly raised the sword in his hand .

He already planned ahead . If anyone dared to move forward and cross that line, he was going to order the archers to shoot . The archers were all equipped with penetration arrows, and they could break through the warrior energy flames and tempered bodies of One-Star Warriors . He wanted to kill a group of offenders to establish his authority and dominance .

At this moment, a crisp and loud voice sounded, "Such power! This is the military campsite of the native soldiers, and it isn't war time . Why couldn't these soldiers leave the camp?"

As this voice sounded, a handsome figure appeared, crossed that line, and walked toward Williams .

"Shoot!"

Williams was shocked, and he pointed his sword forward subconsciously .

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

A series of bowstring vibration noises and air-piercing noises sounded instantly almost at the same time, and they were like the vicious laughter of the Grim Reaper and the cheers of devils .

These arrows shot over the soldiers of the [Whip of the Thunder Lord] and dashed toward the native soldiers of Dual-Flags City mercilessly!

The Grim Reaper opened its arms and was ready to embrace!

All the native soldiers raised their shields above them and their comrades subconsciously, and their battle instinct made them bend their knees and decrease the exposed surface of their bodies . They were trying their best to dodge the arrows that were coming at them, and they were ready to charge forward and battle .

However, what happened next made everyone open their eyes wide and gap! It felt like they all saw an undead creature in the middle of the day .
All the native soldiers raised their shields above them and their comrades subconsciously, and their battle instinct made them bend their knees and decrease the exposed surface of their bodies . They were trying their best to dodge the arrows that were coming at them, and they were ready to charge forward and battle .

However, what happened next made everyone open their eyes wide and gap! It felt like they all saw an undead creature in the middle of the day .

Those penetration arrows that could break the bodies of One-Star Warriors accelerated once they passed the peak of their trajectory, but they all suddenly slowed down like snails that got into a swamp, and they all stopped ten meters off the ground .

It was a stunning scene .

The tips of these penetration arrows reflected the chilly moonlight, and the white feather fletching shivered violently . As if the wicked smile froze on the Grim Reaper's face, these arrows couldn't move forward by a little bit .

Even the elite soldiers and commanders of the [Whip of the Thunder Lord], which was one of the ten main battle legions of Zenit, gasped and almost dropped their weapons .

As soon as Williams saw this person's face, his body silvered rapidly as if a bolt of lightning was passing through it . He instantly thought of a name, and he yelled out in surprise, "King of Chambord? You are King Alexander of Chambord!? You… why are you here?"

"I don't want to attack the soldiers of the empire, unlike that prince who likes to do things that bring his friends pain but his enemies joy . In ten seconds, move 1,000 meters away from the military campsite of the native soldiers and hand over the criminals who killed these heroic warriors!" Fei said loudly as he pointed at the corpses that were hung on the wooden beams .

Before he finished, tinkling noises sounded all over .

Those arrows that were frozen in mid-air all dropped onto the ground and piled up into a small mountain .

Fei stood in front of the military campsite in his white robe and golden belt . The nightly wind fluttered his long hair, and his eyes shone brightly under the moonlight . He had a majestic aura and chilling confidence, shocking Williams who was on his horse .

Chapter 614: 614

Williams wanted to talk back subconsciously by saying things like 'you are only the king of a little affiliated kingdom, and you aren't even a character in the empire' to get control in this situation and boost the morale of the soldiers .

However, when he looked up at King Alexander of Chambord's majestic figure and saw the pair of shiny eyes that contained terrifying flames of anger, he felt an unprecedented sense of fear in his mind . At that moment, he felt like his mouth was dry . He opened his mouth, but no sound came out .

Also, the soldiers of the [Whip of the Thunder Lord], who were used to seeing death and only had coldness in their eyes, were all surprised as well .

They were one of the most elite groups of soldiers in Zenit, and they had been in battle many times and were sensitive to danger and murderous spirits . At this moment, they felt like a red sea of murderous spirit was rushing toward them, trying to envelop and drown them . They felt like they weren't facing one person but instead an unlimited number of powerful enemies . All these soldiers felt powerless and unable to win this battle .

"You… You… King of Chambord… You, why you… Why are you here?" After a while of silence, Williams sat on his horse stiffly, swallowed his saliva, and stuttered . He lost his arrogance, and he licked his dry lips continuously as he didn't know what to do .

He suddenly realized that there was a group of people who could let their enemies know how powerful they were by simple meeting before battle .

Undoubtedly, the King of Chambord was in this group .

In reality, as a henchman of Crown Prince Arshavin and an elite commander of the [Iron Blood Legion], he had high pride . Even though he heard a lot about the King of Chambord, he disregarded those stories and didn't believe any of them . He said to his peers many times that he would play with this little king until the latter lost a layer of skin, and he was planning to use the King of Chambord as a stepping stone to get to a higher position in the military .

However, after meeting this young king for the first time, Williams finally realized how wrong he was and how ridiculous his claims were .

At this moment, the fear instantly crushed his plans, and all his courage went away like flying dust . Under the stare of the King of Chambord, he couldn't even calm down and put a full sentence together .

On the other side, that handsome figure stood under the moonlight and appeared like a lonely god who could only be looked up to .

After Williams asked his question, Fei didn't look at him and wasn't caring enough to answer him .

Fei only lightly waved his hand .

"Ten… . !"

Tens of thousands of native soldiers roared as anger jetted out of their eyes .

Like lava that had been suppressed underground for many years and finally broke through all barriers in a volcano, the anger of the soldier was released, and its power almost shattered the stars in the sky .

"Nine…!"

"Eight…!"

The native soldiers shouted in unison and counted the time that Fei gave out .

These roars were like heavy hammers, and they were smashing on the hearts of the elite soldiers of the [Whip of the Thunder Lord] . For the first time, these elite soldiers from the main battle legions sensed the power that was coming from the weak soldiers of this remote legion whom they looked down upon . At the moment, they were sensing an aura that was far beyond the power that sharp weapons and solid armors could bring .

These roars also created a ton of pressure for Williams . His face paled, and his expression looked a little anxious .

He didn't dare to order the soldiers of the [Whip of the Thunder Lord] to back off .

If he did that, then all the effort that was put into this operation would be wasted, and he could be the target for Crown Prince Arshavin's anger and become an unfortunate scapegoat .

However, he also didn't dare to ignore the King of Chambord's warning and not back off .

Everyone in the empire knew how ruthless and dominating the [Sky Covering Fist] King of Chambord was . He defeated the powerful Executive Knights of the Imperial Knight Palace, and the ghosts of the leaders of the top seven noble families at Dual-Flags City hadn't traveled far yet . If he didn't pull the soldiers back after ten seconds, Williams was sure that the King of Chambord would attack him…

"To this barbaric king, is there a difference between killing me and killing an animal?" he thought .

"I should have hidden in the camp and waited for Mr . Mathewson to come and handle this . Now, it is like I'm like riding a tiger; it is hard to get off this position!"

Big drops of sweat appeared on Williams' forehead and back, and the huge pressure turned him into an ant in a hot pan, anxious but didn't know what to do . Right now, he felt like the easier way out was for him to cut his throat with his own blade and commit suicide .

As Williams was extremely anxious and was about to faint, a thunder-like shout sounded behind him, "How dare you! There are only tens of thousands of weak soldiers! Are you all trying to rebel and commit treason?"

This loud voice even overpowered the counting of the time that was coming from tens of thousands of soldiers .

Three bright lights flew over, and a vast amount of warrior energy fluctuation appeared . As warrior energy flames shone brightly, three powerful figures appeared in between the native soldiers of Dual-Flags City and the elite soldiers of the [Whip of the Thunder Lord] .

"The masters from the Imperial Knight Palace! They are finally here…"

As if his saviors arrived, Walliams exhaled deeply when he saw these three people, and all the pressure on his shoulders was gone . He was drenched entirely by his sweat as if he just got out of a pool, and he collapsed onto the back of his horse as if he just woke up from a nightmare .

"Sir, these native soldiers are trying to rebel! Please take care of them! I will go report to Envoy Mathewson and make sure that the military merits fall on you guys!"

Williams rolled his eyes and came up with a good excuse . Then, he instantly dashed away with his 200 guards quickly on their mounts, disappearing from this area .

"Sir, should we chase?" Gago and the other commanders asked Fei anxiously when they saw this scene . They were afraid that this commotion might attract too much attention . If the news got out, and they couldn't complete a fast raid, Special Envoy Mathewson and Mayor Soroyov might increase the defense level, and it would be hard to rescue Ribry .

"Don't worry . " A calm smile appeared on Fei's face, and he lightly waved his hand .

From this movement, Gago and the other commanders knew that King Alexander already planned ahead, and they were a lot more confident .

On the other side, the three masters from the Imperial Knight Palace unleashed their surging energies .

They were all wearing long black robes instead of armors, and it looked like they were in their fifties . Their eyes looked cold without any human emotions, and they glanced around like gods who were inspecting mortals . As they scanned through the native soldiers of Dual-Flags City, their eyes landed on the people in front including Fei and Gago .

They instantly knew that these people were the leaders of this rebellion .

Gago and the other commanders only had Three-Star and Four-Star warrior energy fluctuations on them, which were weak in these three people's eyes . They didn't sense any warrior energy or magic energy fluctuations on Fei, so they assumed that he was only a military advisor .

"You ignorant idiots! You guys in the front, destroy your star swirls and energy channels and kneel to receive your punishment . Other soldiers, drop your weapons and get back into the military campsite . Otherwise, the Imperial Knight Palace will use its power of executing before reporting that is granted by Emperor Yassin, and we will wipe out all the native soldiers!" One of the three masters said coldly . He was thin and tall, and his long hair and robe were fluttering even though there was no wind at the moment .

Imperial Knight Palace!

The pressure these three words carried was paramount! The prestige of this organization was undeniable, and the native soldiers had a hard time breathing .

The anger gave them the power and courage to stand up against elite battle legions such as the [Whip of the Thunder Lord] . But now faced with masters from this most terrifying organization in the empire, some native soldiers finally got a little scared .

Even the commanders such as Gago changed expressions .

"The strengths of these three masters are far beyond our expectations . If King Alexander didn't suddenly show up, our previous plan couldn't be executed at all! In reality, we would be captured instantly, and doom would…" the commanders who were scheming against Special Envoy Mathewson and Mayor Soroyov were all drenched in cold sweat now .

At this moment, everyone was looking at Fei .

"Keep counting! There are still three seconds left!"

Fei's order strengthened the soldiers and commanders' will . As if his voice contained unique magic, all the nervousness and fear in their minds were instantly wiped out .

"Three…!" the soldiers roared .

"You… Eh? You are… King Alexander of Chambord?" that master who spoke was infuriated when he was completely ignored . He frowned, and a powerful aura instantly rushed out of his body .

However, he suddenly thought of something and laughed, "I recognize you now! You are the King of Chambord? King Alexander of Chambord? Great! Nice! I was planning to go to Chambord to find you, a reckless savage, but you came to me yourself!"

Fei ignored him completely .
However, he suddenly thought of something and laughed, "I recognize you now! You are the King of Chambord? King Alexander of Chambord? Great! Nice! I was planning to go to Chambord to find you, a reckless savage, but you came to me yourself!"

Fei ignored him completely .

"Two…!" the native soldiers of Dual-Flags City were still counting down .

"Do you know who we are?" The three masters from the Imperial Knight Palace all got excited after recognizing Fei . This thin and tall master licked his lips and continued to laugh, "Little b*stard! Don't think that there are only ten Executive Knights in the Imperial Knight Palace! Hahaha, out of the ten, four of them are my disciples! I'm Sopros, one of the five Judgment Knights who is above the Executive Knights! Haha, what a surprise! I will capture you, the b*stard who dared to provoke the Imperial Knight Palace, and restore the prestige of our organization!"

"One…!" the countdown ended .

Fei who was silent all this time suddenly looked up and said impatiently, "You talk too much . What Judgment Knights? You are all trash in my eyes!"

Before he finished, he lightly flicked his finger .

A silver sword energy suddenly lit up the sky like a firework and quickly disappeared .

"You… . . eh… so fast… Such a fast sword energy… Puff!"

Before this thin and tall master could react, his body was instantly pierced by this sword energy .

The joy on his face suddenly turned to shock, and then fear took over . For a moment, all sorts of negative emotions displayed on his face .

He opened his mouth again and tried to say something, but his body suddenly shivered .

Bam! Like a watermelon that got hit by a huge hammer, it exploded!

His flesh and chipped bones flew in all directions .

Chapter 615

Everyone who was in the area was stunned! Their brains went blank, and they couldn't believe what they saw!

The scene they saw was unimaginable!

Instant kill!

It was an instant kill!

This master said that he was one of the five Judgment Knight, and it sounded impressive . Also, the power that he demonstrated beforehand was mighty as well . However, he didn't even have the chance to resist! He got killed just like a chicken, and the King of Chambord only lightly flickered his finger!

Killing a powerful master with only the flicking of a finger!

This level of power was insane! Right now, Fei was like a god in the eyes of the soldiers, both the ones in the native military force of Dual-Flags City as well as the ones of the [Whip of the Thunder Lord] .

The people who were shocked the most were commanders such as Gago . They all had strengths around Three-Star and Four-Star, so they could see more things than ordinary soldiers . They could tell that the thin and tall master, who was a Judgment Knight, was at least a Seven-Star Warrior .

"Masters who are on that level are at the top of the pyramid at Zenit, but he got instantly killed by King Alexander His Majesty… Just how powerful is His Majesty right now?" people like Gago thought .

Standing on the other side, the other two masters shivered as some of the flesh of that thin and tall master got on them .

"You… You killed him . Do you know what you are doing? Idiotic little king, the person you killed is an honorable master in the Imperial Knight Palace! Even the princes of Zenit have to greet him when seeing him…" The short and chubby master who was standing to the right pointed at Fei and screamed, "You are done! Even the gods couldn't save you! Killing a Judgment Knight of the Imperial Knight Palace is equal to committing treason! Your Chambord is done! All of you here… All of you will be killed! I… . . I need to go back and report to Emperor Yassin His Majesty, and the empire will wipe out the entire Chambord Kingdom…"

This master finally woke up from the initial shock, and he sounded like a duck that got its neck clenched .

"Stop making noises!"

Fei bent the index finger on his right hand and flicked it .

Bam!

The same silver sword energy appeared like a firework, and it flew across the sky .

This short and chubby master from the Imperial Knight Palace suddenly realized something, and his body stiffed up . The anger and surprise in his eyes turned into fear, and he realized that the person in front of him wasn't the king of a little affiliated kingdom but a ruthless and mighty warrior! His habit of talking from a superior and arrogant position made him threaten such as powerful individual subconsciously!

Regret instantly filled his mind, but it was too late!

Bam!

The same explosion noise sounded; he wasn't any luckier .

Like a balloon that got blown too much, this short and chubby master of the Imperial Knight Palace exploded, and his flesh and chipped bones also flew in all directions . The last master from the Imperial Knight Palace, as well as the soldiers of the [Whip of the Thunder Lord] who were close by, felt a warm and moist sensation on their faces and hands .

"I will repeat it! Back off immediately, or… Don't force me to kill again!"

Currently, Fei was in a murderous state, and he had a hard time of keeping his murderous spirit in check . The red murderous spirit started to condense and surround him, making him look like a devil from hell .

All of this was a trap set up by Crown Prince Arshavin, and he was trying to use the majesty of the royal family to pressure and provoke Fei .

At this stage, Fei could no longer endure it anymore, and he revealed the merciless and vicious side of him!

Kill!

Only mercilessly killing could make that high-up prince realize how powerful his opponent was!

Fei didn't kill any ordinary soldiers; soldiers had to follow orders from their superiors, and they were innocent .

However, these so-called Judgment Knights left a terrible impression on Fei's mind . Just like those Executive Knights, they framed Fei right away and tried to arrest him . Also, they even used Chambord to threaten him . People like them could only be the lapdogs of Crown Prince Arshavin . Even though they had strength, they weren't that beneficial to the Zenit Empire . Therefore, Fei didn't hold back anything when dealing with them .

Fei was hitting hard! He knew that Zenit's God of War would only be more refrained if he sensed pain and knew what he was dealing with .

What Fei said lightly sounded like thunder in the ears of the last master from the Imperial Knight Palace as well as the soldiers of the [Whip of the Thunder Lord] . Their ears and heads buzzed, and they couldn't hold back their fear anymore .

A green warrior energy flame flashed by .

An air-piercing noise sounded, and it turned out that the last master from the Imperial Knight Palace didn't dare to say anything and ran away .

"Legion Commander is invincible!"

"Legion Commander is god-like!"

The native soldiers and commanders all stared at Fei from the back in admiration, and they shouted and chanted those phrases subconsciously . They all felt like their blood was boiling and igniting!

"King Alexander His Majesty's domination completely wiped away the frustration we have been feeling these days!" they thought .

In their minds, Fei was a hero who deserved absolute admiration, and some of them even worshipped him!

Fei took a step forward, and his tsunami-like aura charged forward, even shaking the ground .

The elite soldiers of the [Whip of the Thunder Lord] could no longer keep up their formations, and they scattered and fell like little boats during a hurricane . They breathed heavily and were at a loss for words .

"Retreat! Back off for 2,000 meters!"

"Quick! Retreat! The King of Chambord is someone who we couldn't deal with!"

The commanders in these formations gave up their last bit of hope . They knew that their resistance was useless . Like an ant that was trying to take down a giant tree and a mantis that was trying to stop a heavy cart, their efforts would result in nothing but death!

If they stayed any longer, more than 2,000 elite soldiers of Zenit would die for nothing . Therefore, the commanders ignored the orders from the past and told their soldiers to instantly back off .
The commanders in these formations gave up their last bit of hope . They knew that their resistance was useless . Like an ant that was trying to take down a giant tree and a mantis that was trying to stop a heavy cart, their efforts would result in nothing but death!

If they stayed any longer, more than 2,000 elite soldiers of Zenit would die for nothing . Therefore, the commanders ignored the orders from the past and told their soldiers to instantly back off .

Like a retreating tidal wave, the elite soldiers of the [Whip of the Thunder Lord] instantly went back .

They listened to what Fei said and backed off more than 2,000 meters . They gave up the monitoring of the native military force's campsite, and they looked defeated and depressed .

Suddenly, waves of loud cheers sounded among the native soldiers .

They all wanted to throw Fei into the air .

"Go and take the corpses of the heroic warriors off the wooden beams . Dress them in the newest uniforms and help them wear the merit medals and badges . Also, send people to the military campsite on the other side and tell them to hand over the murderers of these warriors by tomorrow morning…" Fei slowly turned around and said to commanders such as Gago .

"As you wish! Sir!" They replied energetically .

With the King of Chambord supporting them, no one dared to underestimate and bully them . Even the proud commanders in the [Whip of the Thunder Lord] had to lower their heads and admit that they were in the wrong .

"Ok, the situation here is under control . You guys now can move the soldiers around and stabilize the area even more . Shoot anyone who dares to provoke or make trouble; don't show any mercy! I will go and find Ribry, and I should be back soon . "

After saying that, Fei disappeared into the night .

Chapter 616: 616

-Dual-Flags City-

The Mayor's Mansion was lit up by the lights, and it was tightly guarded .

The previous Mayor's Mansion got blown up by [Snow Mountain Hermit] and his secret love-child, Tony .

After Fei left with the Chambordians, Special Envoy Mathewson took over and got the control of the area . As a result, Mayor Soroyov and other nobles who were suppressed by Fei were heavily favored, and they went back to power .

Soroyov ordered people to reconstruct the Mayor's Mansion, and it was renovated well . After it became luxurious and fancy again, he moved back to the place where he lived for more than a dozen years .

Of course, he wasn't the real ruler of the mansion . Special Envoy Mathewson and the other people sent from the Imperial Knight Palace also moved in .

In order to accommodate the group of people from St . Petersburg, a lot of things were improved .

First of all, this mansion was one of the few places in the city that were this lit in the middle of the night .

Then, there were a ton of fully armored soldiers patrolling inside and outside the mansion, and stealth magic energy fluctuations could be vaguely sensed from the hidden magic arrays . It was clear that this mansion was tightly protected, and almost nothing was able to get through .

-In the dark and gloomy basement under the Mayor's Mansion-

This was a terrifying and chilly prison .

A series of loud and beast-like groans sounded frequently, and these horrifying noises resonated and echoed in this underground prison .

Ribry was imprisoned in a bloody cell that was deep in the prison, and it was tightly guarded . At the moment, his body was full of injuries .

As he heard those groans, he knew that the prisoners were being tortured to an extreme degree . After all, these groans and screams didn't sound like they came from humans .

In the last three days, Ribry was interrogated and beaten in this prison . Even though he was injured, was suffering from a lot of pain, and looked exhausted, his eagle-like eyes that were under the huge scar on his forehead were bright and shone in the dark .

In a bigger cell on the other side, there was a young man who was wearing the uniform of the native military force; he was one of Ribry's guards .

Three days ago, Ribry and his 20 guards were tricked into the Mayor's Mansion, and they were all captured by Mayor Soroyov and Special Envoy Mathewson . Ribry was locked up inside this smaller cell, and his 20 guards were imprisoned inside the larger cell on the other side .

In these three days, Ribry was interrogated and beaten, but those 20 guards didn't go through anything similar surprisingly .

However, starting yesterday, warders came about every two hours and took away a guard, and these guards never returned . Now, this guard who was in the other cell was the last person there, and he and Ribry looked at each other and encouraged themselves .

Although Ribry didn't know what happened to those 19 guards, since Mathewson and Soroyov were behind all this, he guessed that those guards who were like his brothers were probably dead by now .

As he thought about that, Ribry sensed a lot of mental pain and regretted his carelessness .

"It is all my fault! I overestimated these b*stards' conscience, and I put all 20 of my comrades in danger! What is the situation with tens of thousands of native soldiers? With commanders such as Gago who are brave and smart, they should be ok, right?"

In this terrible situation, Ribry could only use optimistic guesses to comfort himself .

"Sir… . . Sir…" The last guard saw Ribry's expression, and he lightly asked, "Sir, are you ok?"

This guard was a good-looking young man, and he was only 19 years old . Even though he was young, he was brave and clever . He was an orphan, and his performance was splendid after he joined the military . Ribry specifically picked this young man to be his guard, and this young man didn't disappoint him . In the war that just ended not long ago, he was one of the 20 heroic soldiers who was praised by King Alexander of Chambord and rewarded with medals .

"I'm ok . " Ribry opened his eyes and smiled at that young man . "Don't worry… Little guy, are you scared?"

That young man rubbed his nose playfully and laughed, "Sir, you are underestimating me; I'm not scared! I'm a warrior who killed Sand Ghosts of Jax with you and King Alexander His Majesty! I even received this hero medal! See!" As he said that, he opened his palm and revealed a silver medal that had the Martial Saint Mountain of Zenit on one side and this young man's name on the other .

The King of Chambord designed 20 of these medals, and each of them had the receiver's name on it . Before Fei left Dual-Flags City, he put these medals on the ordinary soldiers who outdid themselves during the war .

After Ribry and his guards were arrested, their bodies were searched, and all the items on them were taken away . Now sure how, but this young man was able to hide this medal on him and keep it until now .

Seeing this medal, the smile on Ribry's face got even brighter . He suddenly thought of the man who designed these medals and wondered, "If His Majesty is still here, people like Soroyov and Mathewson won't be daring enough to do anything! After all, His Majesty is powerful and not afraid of anything . "

"Sir, when you were taken for interrogations, we secretly saved this . Look, there are a few pieces of meat! It is delicious! You should eat it now! When you get full and recover your stamina, you may be able to get out of here…" that young man carefully put the medal away and magically took out a bowl of dry cooked-rice that had a few pieces of pork on it . As he swallowed his saliva, he lightly pushed it into Ribry's cell through the iron bars .

They had been captured for three days, and they only got food twice . Ribry was sure that this bowl of food was saved for him by his guards… As he thought about it, he got angry at how vicious people like Soroyov and Mathewson were, and he regretted his carelessness again .

"I am indeed hungry . How about this? We can each eat half . " Ribry knew that this young guard of his wouldn't eat the food if he didn't eat it . Therefore, he tried to adjust his mood and didn't want to pass his negative emotions to the young man . With a smile on his face, he ate half of the food . Then, he was about to give the rest of the food back to the young man who had been swallowing saliva and trying to suppress his hunger .

Only eating two meals in three mentally and physically exhausting days; anyone would be extremely hungry and might even pass out .

As this young man was about to decline Ribry's offer anxiously, the iron gate to the prison suddenly opened .

Then, a series of footsteps sounded .

Ribry's heart shivered . "Again?"

In the other cell, the young man who had been trying to show a relaxed expression finally looked scared, and his face paled . It was clear that he knew his 19 comrades all died, and he tried to keep up a calm demeanor so that Ribry wouldn't be that sad .

However, he was only a young man who wasn't even 20 yet, and he was definitely afraid .

The footsteps got closer and closer, and it sounded like the call of the Grim Reaper .

"Sir, Sir, you… Can you keep this for me? When we get out… you can give it back to me…" That young man suddenly thought of something, and he said in a trembling voice as he threw that medal he valued as much as his life to Ribry . After a slight pause, he added, "If… if I can't make it, please tell Mr . Alexander that I'm a brave soldier, and I didn't stain the honor of this medal even at the last moment . "

Ribry suddenly felt like crying .

"Come on! Come on! You b*stards! You cowards! Come and take me! Let him go! He is only a kid! He shouldn't be involved in this! You inhumane b*stards! One day, the King of Chambord will know what happened here! Your doomsday is drawing close!" Ribry started to knock the iron bars with his hands like a madman and roared angrily . He felt like the amount of anger he was holding was going to explode!

However, six soldiers who were wearing top-tier armors walked in silently, opened the door to the cell next to Ribry's, and pulled out that young guard .
"Come on! Come on! You b*stards! You cowards! Come and take me! Let him go! He is only a kid! He shouldn't be involved in this! You inhumane b*stards! One day, the King of Chambord will know what happened here! Your doomsday is drawing close!" Ribry started to knock the iron bars with his hands like a madman and roared angrily . He felt like the amount of anger he was holding was going to explode!

However, six soldiers who were wearing top-tier armors walked in silently, opened the door to the cell next to Ribry's, and pulled out that young guard .

The noble who was leading these soldiers suddenly turned around and sneered at Ribry, "Don't worry, it will be your turn in two hours . Hehe, by then, you will ask us to kill you… In terms of Chambord… Hehehe, Crown Prince His Highness will soon take care of that stupid little king . Hehe…"

The footsteps gradually went away, and Ribry then heard the iron gate of the prison close .

Ribry's eyes were wide open, and his fingers left a series of blood marks on the iron bars . He was too weak to do anything . The star swirls and the energy channels inside his body were destroyed from the beginning, and his warrior energy was gone . Now, he was only a little stronger than an ordinary person .

His heavy breathing gradually calmed down .

He sat down on the floor and ate all the food in the bowl; he was very focused, and he didn't waste even one grain of rice . After that, he closed his eyes and tried to regain his stamina at every second .

The two hours of waiting was long, and it was excruciating .

Two hours later, the iron gate was opened again .

"Ribry, Hehe, Head Commander, it is your turn! Don't you want to know where your 20 guards went? Let's go; you will know soon…" The person who came to get Ribry was Mayor Soroyov, and this fat man had a vicious expression on his face . As he waved his hand, six fully armed soldiers walked into Ribry's cell and carried him out .

Chapter 617

Ribry didn't resist at all . Instead, he saved his energy and followed Soroyov and the soldiers out of this prison .
The underground tunnel was cold and moist, and it felt terrifying . When observing closer, one could see the dark spots on the walls and smell the stinky odor . These dark spots were all spilled blood, and they dried onto the wall with time .

After a long while, the all the walls were covered by blood and turned into a dark, brown color . The more ancient the blood drops were, and darker the color was .

Who knew how many people were killed in this prison for the tunnel to turn to this color .

It was no different to hell .

"Hehe, Mr . Ribry, now looking back, it seems like we have worked together for more than a dozen years . Our relationship was steady and stable for many years, but why did you flip out on me as soon as that King of Chambord got here? Why did you place the butcher knives on the neck of your old friends? Switching to that damn idiotic king's side instantly? You were so cruel…" Soroyov mocked Ribry with a confident smile on his face . It felt like he was in control of the entire situation .

Ribry looked up at him and said in a low voice, "I regret it now . I regret not convincing King Alexander His Majesty to kill you, the old fat dog who is always up to no good!"

Anger instantly appeared on Soroyov's face, but a series of laughter quickly sounded .

"Why? That idiotic little king is going to be killed by Crown Prince His Highness sooner or later . Humph! That Alexander needs to take a good look at himself! How dare he go against the will of Arshavin His Highness? If you are still going to be on his side, you will be killed easily . Since we were once friends and worked together well, I will give you one last opportunity . If you just report the crime that the King of Chambord committed, which is treason, I will convince Mr . Mathewson to let you live . " Mayor Soroyov tried to get Ribry to jump ship .

"Ha! Mr . Alexander is a powerful master! No one could do anything to him! Old fat dog, although I, Ribry, am not a hero, I'm not a loser who would wriggle his tail at his master to please him!"

"You…" Soroyov finally could no longer hold his anger in and keep up the proper noble-like behavior .

As a vicious expression appeared on his face, he patted and rubbed Ribry's back, which was full of injuries, forcefully until streaks of blood flowed out of the newly-formed scars . Until expressions of pain appeared on Ribry's face, Soroyov shouted, "Ok, you dumb f*ck! Just wait for your death! Soon, you will want your death, just like your 20 guards!"

Ribry's face changed color . He asked anxiously, "What did you guys do to my brothers?"

Fear suddenly appeared in Soroyov's squinted eyes as if he thought of something terrifying . Then, he laughed cruelly, "Don't worry; you will soon find out . "

After walking for about ten minutes and making a lot of turns, they finally got out of the underground prison and arrived at an even more well-hidden space .

This was a gloomy stone palace .

There were fully armed soldiers standing on the two sides of the palace and corridors, and they looked around with awareness .

Also, the well-hidden magic energy fluctuations told the powerful masters that magic traps were everywhere .

Without changing his expression, Ribry secretly memorized the path that they took to get here, and he also remembered all the locations of the structures and forked road . Too bad that his warrior energy was ruined . Otherwise, he might have a chance at getting away .

After walking into the palace, they continued deeper into the building on a red carpet .

After another ten minutes, the view in front of them brightened up .

This was Ribry's first time being here after being captured three days ago .

This palace was well lit, and a faint sweet yet oily smell attacked people's noses; it didn't fit the description of a bloody torture hall where there were a ton of bloody metal tools . Instead, this hall looked peaceful and calm .

There were gilded decorations pieces, long cow horns, and dried deer skulls around, and a screen that had a scene from a war engraved on it divided the palace into two sections .

Also, ten white-dressed maids were waiting quietly before the screen .

In the front half of the palace, there were stone benches, and there stood 20 commanders who were in black metal armors . They were all around the strength of Three-Star and Four Star, and they looked at Ribry with sympathetic looks despite their fierce auras .

Right in front of the screen, there was a set of stone table and chairs .
Ribry looked at the person who was sitting in the middle of the stone table, and it was Special Envoy Mathewson .

This was a burly, dark-skinned, mid-aged man who had an upturned nose and bell-like round eyes . As all the hair on him stood straight, an intense murderous spirit enveloped him . Currently, he was dressed in a black robe, and he was looking down at Ribry pitifully as a cruel smile appeared on his face .

"Crown Prince His Highness treasures your talent, and he doesn't want to kill you . Therefore, I will give you the last chance . Are you willing to talk?" Mathewson opened his mouth, and his chilly voice decreased the temperature in the palace by several degrees .

"Humph!" Ribry knew what these people wanted to hear, so he only snorted .

"Ok, you are seeking death . " Mathewson turned around and said to a triangular-eyed old man who had a goatee and looked like was in his fifties, "Since this is the case, then please do what you need to do, Mr . Alpha . "

It seemed like this old man was on the same level as Mathewson, and he had been looking at Ribry with a strange expression on his face since Ribry walked in .

This goateed old man named Alpha nodded .

Then, two water-elemental mages stepped forward and chanted a spell . As they waved their hands, two beams of blue energy flames landed on Ribry . A series of numbing and comfortable sensations appeared, and all the pain that Ribry was feeling was gone since all the injuries on his body that were left after the interrogations were healed .

Ribry was surprised; he didn't know why his enemies were healing him .

With a cruel expression on his face, this goateed, triangular-eyed old man took out a green bottle out of his sleeve, weighed it in his hand, and said with a pitiful tone, "This is a purple-colored god-tier potion . The King of Chambord calls it [Full Rejuvenation Potion], and he offered the formula to Crown Prince His Highness . The royal potion masters successfully created it, and its effect is miraculous . It can help you reform the star swirls and recover the energy channels…"

After saying that, he threw this little bottle to Ribry .

"Drink it; your strength will come back . "

Ribry caught the bottle, took off the lid, and smelled it .

"It is Mr . Alexander's [Full Rejuvenation Potion]!" he thought . He had seen this miraculous potion a month ago when Fei used it during battle, and it was a god-tier potion that could even save people from death .

Although he didn't know what trick this old man was playing, Ribry didn't hesitate and drank the whole thing .

Instantly, he felt streaks of heated energy rushing in his body . He clearly sensed the rapid recovery of his broken energy channels, and the shattered star swirls were quickly reappearing like candles that were lit again . Soon, the warrior energy started to circulate in Ribry's body, and the green warrior energy flame on his body got brighter and brighter . His strength only stopped growing when it reached peak Five-Star .

He completely recovered！

As he sensed the long-lost power in his body, Ribry clenched his fist and felt in control once again . He was tricked three days ago, and he drank poisoned tea and lost his combat abilities… This time…

He looked up, and his eyes shone brightly; he didn't hide his murderous spirit .
As he sensed the long-lost power in his body, Ribry clenched his fist and felt in control once again . He was tricked three days ago, and he drank poisoned tea and lost his combat abilities… This time…

He looked up, and his eyes shone brightly; he didn't hide his murderous spirit .

As he unleashed his full strength, he created many dashes of wind in the palace . With his eyes locked onto Special Envoy Mathewson, he walked forward and asked by emphasizing each word, "B*stard, tell me where my brothers are at!"

"Haha! Hahahahaha! Hahahahaha! Don't worry, you will soon understand . " Mathewson sensed the confidence and battle-hungriness in Ribry who recovered his strength, but this special envoy just laughed as if he heard the funniest joke . His laughter was filled with mockery and disdain .

That goateed, triangular-eyed old man also had excitement and cruelty on his face at this moment .

Suddenly, Ribry discovered that this old man only had one ear . However, that didn't seem relevant in this situation .

"I need to capture their leader! I will control this Mathewson first and force them to hand over my 20 brothers… They better be fine… Otherwise…" Ribry looked around and thought, "If they are no longer alive, I will kill everyone at this Mayor's Mansion as well as the nobles in the city to avenge for them!"

Ribry made up his mind .

As he roared and was about to dash forward, he suddenly heard a burst of ear-piercing laughter coming from behind the screen, "Haha! Success! Next!"

That voice resonated in the stone palace .

Chapter 618

(Warning: Content may be too graphic; read at your own risk . )
As this voice appeared, an insane amount of pressure popped up and crashed down at Ribry who was about to make a move through the screen .

"This…" Ribry felt like he was stuck inside a swamp and had a hard time moving .

A master!

An absolute master!

This master was able to suppress Ribry who was a peak Five-Star Warrior, making him lose the ability to fight back . Right now, Ribry felt weaker than before when his star swirls and energy channels were damaged and broke . After being targeted by this pressure, Ribry felt like he was a puppet on a string . He couldn't move any of his body parts unless that mysterious master allowed it .

"Bring him here…" that voice said . It sounded like two rusty butcher cleavers grinding against each other, and it made people wanting to throw up .

Just hearing it for the first time, Ribry felt a tremendous amount of fear on his mind .

After that voice appeared, two fully armed soldiers walked out and captured Ribry again . Then, they walked around the maids in white dresses and went behind the screen .

Even though Ribry was much more powerful than those two soldiers, he was targeted by that mysterious master's aura, and he couldn't do anything .

After passing by the screen and a layer of thin magic sphere, an intense, bloody smell rushed at Ribry's face .

The back of the palace was a mysterious place, and the most eye-catching thing was a huge map that was made from an unknown material . It looked smooth, exquisite, and sturdy, and it had a white glare to it; it was of top material .

On this map, there were many trees, mountains, and forests, and there were also a lot of red marks that pointed out the cities and military fortresses .

Ribry was a military commander, and he instantly identified that this map drew out the territories of Zenit, Spartax, and Eindhoven . The cities and fortresses were the most important places of the three empires .

In front of this very detailed military map, there was a man in red .

He had long black hair that reached his waist, and he was wearing a bloody-red loose robe . At the moment, he was standing on a thick, soft rug barefooted, and he was looking at this military map as if he was appreciating the most precious treasure in the world .

Ribry's pupil instantly contracted .

He sensed a huge amount of murderous spirit from this man .

Of course, that pressure and aura he felt outside the screen were from this man .

This man was definitely a Moon-Class Elite, and he was a terrifying killer who had taken the lives of numerous people .

"Look, isn't this map perfect?" this black-haired man in red turned around and asked Ribry .

Now, Ribry finally saw this man's face .

It was a hideous face .

There were many small dark-red pits on his face, and it looked like his face got burned . His facial features weren't clear; everything except his eyes felt like they were smudged together . However, even though his eyes were bright, when people observed carefully, they would be scared by the dangerous and crazy lights .

Ribry had a steady and strong mind, but he got a little scared when he saw this man's face at first .

This ugly man in red noticed Ribry's expression, but it didn't seem like he cared . He pointed at the military map in front of him and asked, "What? You got scared? I apologize for that… Look at this map, what do you think?"

"It is… quite perfect . " Ribry nodded; he wasn't trying to flatter this man .

In fact, didn't matter if it were the material used or the drawing technique, they were all top-tier . This could be considered a masterpiece .

"Yeah, but unfortunately, this map isn't completed . It is missing a part…" this ugly man in red murmured to himself .

Ribry focused on this map and saw a hole in it . For some reason, there was a square hole that was about 40 centimeters on each side in the middle of the map . It was supposed to be where St . Petersburg was, and it felt like someone cut it out on purpose, making it no longer perfect .

"General Ribry, I asked you here to help me complete this map . " This ugly man in red turned around and looked at Ribry with crazy eyes .

"I can help you?" Ribry was confused .

"Hahaha, for sure! It depends on if you are willing to help . I used three days to gather all the materials, and I personally did the drawings . Now, it is only one step away from perfection . I need one thing from you to complete this map . Ahahahaha!" This ugly man in red suddenly started laughing .

Ribry was in complete bafflement .

At this moment, he suddenly heard a deep and hoarse cry . It sounded like the sad cry of a dying beast, and it was bone-chilling as if it was the background music in hell .

Ribry turned his head and looked in the direction of that voice .

He was stunned!

There was a pile of flesh-like thing crawling at a far corner of the rug, and it was slightly shaking with blood gushing out of it, staining the rug under it . That bone-chilling cry came from it .

A terrible feeling appeared in Ribry's head .

He took a closer look and suddenly discovered something . His body trembled, and this man, who never cried even though he was put through some inhumane tortures, had tears rolling down his face .

"Arthur, is it you? Is it you, Arthur…" Ribry asked in a shaky voice .

At this moment, he felt like even his soul was shattering and breaking .

This pile of flesh was the young man who was pulled from that gloomy prison two hours ago . He never forgot his honor, and he gave his medal to Ribry for safekeeping . He was 19 years old, and his name was Arthur .

Two hours ago, he was still a young man who was attracted to the hopes of life .

But now, he was like a beast, crawling on the ground . His flesh was exposed, and blood was running out of his body . Ribry only recognized this young guard through the familiar eyes, and he could never forget the pain that was expressed through them .

This young man got skinned completely while he was still alive!

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! No!"

Ribry had never cried in his life so far, but tears rolled down his face uncontrollably . Even though he completely recovered, he felt like he was the one who was skinned . His eyes turned bright red, and he felt like his body was going to explode as if it was enveloped by lava .

"B*****d… You animal…" Ribry was never this angry before, and he felt like his cussing and swearing were so weak .

He suddenly understood everything .

A sinful act!

Human skin!

The beautiful military map of the three empires was made from special-treated human skin, and the skin was from… his 20 guards!

In the last while, one of his guards was taken out of the prison cell every two hours . Then, they were probably skinned alive, and their skin was used for the making of this map .

It was… unforgivable!

Ribry struggled intensely and wanted to break free . He wanted to kill this man in front of him and put an end to all of this… He also wanted to end the life of that young man to end his suffering… Unfortunately, he couldn't do any of that .

The ugly man in red in front of him locked him down, and the drastic difference in strength didn't allow him to do anything .

"Too bad that you have a huge scar on your forehead, and that part couldn't be used . However, I already gathered 20 sheets of human skin, and I don't need the skin on your face . Congratulations, because of this scar, you will get to keep the skin on your head!" this ugly man in red said as he looked at Ribry as if he was looking at a pig in a slaughterhouse .

"Why? Why are you so cruel? They are the most loyal warriors of the empire . Why do you have to torture them like this?" Ribry stared at this ugly man in red with furious eyes and asked .

"Hahaha, only the skin of warriors is tight and firm enough to make the perfect human-skin map . Hahaha, you don't understand . When you are being skinned alive, your body will tighten due to the pain and fear . The human skin in that condition has the most cluster… Therefore, skinning humans is an art . You got to be very careful, or you would damage…"

As if this ugly man in red was in a world of his own, he completely ignored Ribry and murmured to himself .

"Why? Why do you have to do this? Why do you need this map?" Ribry continued to shout out his question; he felt like the anger in his mind could burn through everything .

"Hehe, with the skin of 21 warriors, I would be able to make the military map of the three empires . Hehe, I will give it to the great God of War, Crown Prince Arshavin His Highness . It will be a gift to him when he inherits the throne, and I'm sure he will like it…"

This ugly man in red continued to murmur to himself, and it felt like he was crazy .

"Who are you? Tell me! Who are you? I swear! I will kill you! I swear with my honor, my blood, and my soul! Even if I must become an undead creature, I will do it and kill you! Kill you!" Ribry also fell into a mad state .

"Oh? My name? My name is Trace, one of the guardians of the Imperial Senate . I will wait for your revenge, hehe . " As if this ugly man in red sensed the shocking anger in Ribry, his expression changed a little . Then, he laughed and said, "But before that, I will let you get a taste of my skill . "

As he said that, he flicked his finger, and a green sword energy flew toward Ribry .

A straight wound was cut from Ribry's left shoulder to right, and it was very light; it only pierced through his skin .

Then, drips of blood appeared .

The skinning process was about to begin .

Ribry's expression didn't change . As he stared at this ugly man in red, who was named Trace, fiercely as if he wanted to seal this face into his soul, he said word by word, "King Alexander of Chambord will know about this, and he will avenge for us! I'm sure that you will be killed! Mr . Alexander will skin you, and he will do to you whatever you did to us!"

"Really?" Trace locked down Ribry with his aura and shot out another green sword energy, leaving another perfect wound on Ribry's body . Then, he said slowly, "I couldn't wait for that to happen . Even if the King of Chambord is here, I can easily skin him . Hahaha, I'm sure the skin of a king is beautiful…"

Before he could finish, changes occurred .

"Really? You sick b*stard! I'm here; try to skin me!"

An angry and murderous voice sounded outside the Mayor's Mansion like thunder, and a figure instantly approached at a fast speed . This figure was still quite far from the mansion in the beginning, but he was already outside this palace before he finished speaking .

At this moment, bright lights appeared in Ribry's eyes .

The ugly man in red, Trace, was also surprised .

In front of the screen, Mayor Soroyov shouted in fear, "It… is the King of Chambord?!"

Chapter 619

In an instant, shouts, screams, and explosions sounded from the outside . The ground started to shake, and everyone felt like the land underneath their feet could break and shatter at any moment . It felt like a god was arriving from heaven .

Everyone in this stone palace was stunned, and only Ribry got excited . As he locked his bloody eyes onto this ugly man in red named Trace, it felt like he wanted to devour this wicked man alive!

That young guard, who was like a pile of flesh on the ground and not too far away from Ribry, seemed to have understood something . The only part of him that looked human, which was his eyes, finally got a bright glare in them .

"What should we do? The King of Chambord is here, we…" Mayor Soroyov who was already traumatized by Fei wanted to find a place to hide subconsciously .

"What are you scared of? It is good that he got here! Today, I'm going to help Crown Prince to eliminate this burden on his mind! Hahahaha!" Instead of getting scared, this red-robbed Trace had a pleasantly surprised expression on his face .

The other person who felt the same way was the Special Envoy Mathewson .

After the initial anxiousness, this burly and vicious man calmed down and got a little joyous .

"King of Chambord, you came in just in time! Hehe, trespassing a restricted military area is strictly forbidden, and you even killed a few of my guards . That is a huge crime of its own! Today, Guardian Trace of the Senate is here, and he could kill you without reporting first! Even if Emperor Yassin learns about this later, he couldn't penalize us! Hahaha, could it be that the gods saw how loyal I am to the Crown Prince and want to reward me with this opportunity?" Mathewson thought .

For a moment, everyone in the palace was thinking of something different .

More than a dozen military officials who were in this palace gripped their weapons tightly, and they looked in the direction of the voice with determined expressions on their faces .

There were already more than a few hundred elite soldiers gathered at the gate . They were fully armed, and they were all holding huge shields, forming an iron wall . Behind them, there were more than a dozen mages who were already chanting magic spells . A terrifying surge of magic energy appeared, freezing the air and waiting for the King of Chambord's intrusion .

Suddenly, a series of footsteps sounded near as the ground shook .

After a short pause, the soldiers who were guarding the entrance made a small path, allowing a person to stagger into the palace .

With a terrified expression, he ran and shouted as if he encountered something impossible, "The King of Chambord is here… He probably already killed the three Judgment Knights of the Imperial Knight Palace… Run… Retreat… No one can match him… Our intelligence report is all wrong… Run!"

This person was the commander who just ordered the [Whip of the Thunder God] to surround the native military force's campsite, Williams .

This ugly man in red smiled and didn't say anything .

Mathewson instantly got mad . "Williams, what are you talking about? How dare you try to reduce our morale? Damn you…"

Before this special envoy could finish shouting, suddenly changes occurred .

Boom! Boom! Boom!

As if an intense tornado appeared in front of the gate, the hundreds of elite soldiers got blown into the air like straws, and they couldn't do anything about it . The huge shields that each weighed about 200 kilograms were also thrown into the air like dried leaves, and they soon disappeared from people's sights .

Whoosh!

Clouds of dust appeared in the air, and a silver fancy sword energy shot through them .

This sword energy flashed by in a split second, and it instantly pierced through Williams who was running with a terrified face .

Williams' body instantly froze, and his expression got even more terrible .

"No!" As he screamed, his body enlarged like a balloon before popping, and his flesh and bones flew in all directions!

It felt like a sinful blood flower suddenly blossomed in mid-air!

As the people in the palace were stunned by what they saw, they heard another series of footsteps .

Even though there were still clouds of dust and chaotic elemental energy in front of the gate, a tall and sharp man slowly walked passed all that, and his figure got clearer and more apparent in other's eyes .

Even though it looked like this man was walking slowly, he was actually very fast . As if he were able to compress the ground in front of him, each time he took a step forward, his body would flash and appear dozens of meters closer!

Such power!

Even Trace, one of the guardians of the Imperial Senate, had a slightly surprised expression on his face .

"The King of Chambord is stronger than I thought…" he thought .

Even though this was the case, he still didn't mind it too much; he had absolute confidence in himself .

"Ah… King of Chambord… Alexander…" Mayor Soroyov started to shake, and the fat on his body waved non-stop .
Since the crazy wind was blowing in the palace, a lot of candle lights and fires in braziers were extinguished . It darkened quite a bit, and the figure that was slowly approaching was completely enveloped in the darkness . Only his eyes were shining like crystals, and two beams of indescribable silver light moved around as he glanced at everyone .

"Power! Terrifying!" This was the thought that appeared in everyone's mind!

There weren't any human emotions in this pair of eyes; there was only the endless murderous spirit . Mayor Soroyov, who understood Fei a little, knew that the King of Chambord was infuriated, and he felt an unstoppable fear gushing into his mind . Even though a powerful master like Trace was behind him, he couldn't feel any sense of security .

At this moment, he started to regret getting involved in the plan Mathewson and others had against the King of Chambord… It was too late now!

"King Alexander of Chambord? Let me introduce myself! I'm the Special Envoy Mathewson who was sent here by the Imperial Military Headquarters," Mathewson said with an arrogant expression on his face, "Do you know what you are doing? You are invading my residence and have killed soldiers and commanders of the empire! This an unforgivable crime! Surrender, and I will go lightly on you!"

Even though Mathewson said this, that figure who was walking inside the palace didn't even turn toward him, let alone responding .

Fei didn't even look at this conceited envoy; his eyes didn't land on him for even a second . Instead, Fei looked at Ribry as if he was asking the latter something .

"Hehe, Mr . Mathewson, it seems like this little king doesn't like you… Hi, little king, let me introduce myself . My name is Taylor Trace, and I'm one of the guardians of the Imperial Senate . Oh, I'm sorry . I suddenly remembered that your status and identity wouldn't allow you to understand what the purpose of the Imperial Senate is and how important the guardians are . Let me quickly explain it . Hehe, we are influential figures who are above the law . Even if I kill a king like you, nothing will happen to me . Do you understand?"

The ugly man in red licked his lips and walked toward Fei as he said with a mockery tone .

However, this master got the same treatment as Mathewson . Fei still didn't talk and look at him .

"Sir, is that you, Sir?" Ribry suppressed his anger momentarily and asked in a light tone .

That figure took one step forward, and the light in the palace finally shone on him . A handsome and young face appeared in everyone's eyes; it was the King of Chambord with no doubt .

However, at this moment, the pair of eyes that were usually clear like the sky and calm like the surface of a lake was filled with murderous spirit . As if he was a berserk demon, he made others sense a terrifying and destructive aura .

"Sir, Arthur and others…" The anger on Ribry's mind finally found a venting pathway .

"Say no more; I know everything already . Sorry, I'm late . " After Fei used his spirit energy and dashed around the city, he finally located Ribry, and he figured out what had happened .

Unfortunately, he left Chambord too late…

With a wave of his hand, a dash of purple light fell into Ribry's hand .

"Let me handle everything . You should go and save him first," Fei said to Ribry .

It was a bottle of real [Full Rejuvenation Potion] .

"Yes, Sir!" Ribry was thrilled, and he dashed toward Arthur who only had one last breath in him .

However, after Ribry dashed forward two steps, he suddenly turned around and single-kneeled . As blood and tears rolled down his face, he said, "Sir, please forgive me for my rudeness . I never asked you for anything, but this time, my 20 brave brothers… These monsters aren't humans! Please accept my reckless request; please kill these devils! Let these b*stards get what they deserve!"

Fei nodded and replied earnestly, "None of them will live on . "

"Hehe, such arrogance! Little king, it seems like you don't understand the current situation, and you don't know who you are going up against . " A murderous expression appeared on Trace's face as he said . Then, green warrior energy flames suddenly appeared on his body and completely enveloped him, and he floated into the air .

Staying in mid-air with no external support!

A Moon-Class Elite!

Gasps sounded in the palace, and a bright smile appeared on Mathewson's face; he couldn't suppress his excitement .

Also, Mayor Soroyov gaped at this sight, and he suddenly relaxed a lot more .

"A guardian of the Imperial Senate? If I'm not wrong, another person who self-proclaimed to be another guardian of the Imperial Senate sneaked into the restricted area in Chambord four days ago . I broke all the bones in his body, and he kneeled and begged me…" Fei wasn't moved by what Trace said . As if he was looking at a clown, he shook his head and said, "What a pitiful bug! The person who doesn't understand the situation is you!"

After that, Fei lightly reached out and grasped his hand .

An indefensible power instantly appeared .

"You… this…" Trace who was slowing off his power in mid-air sensed a terrifying sensation, and all the hair on his body stood up at the sense of danger .

However, he didn't have the chance to move or dodge .

In front of that force, he felt weak like a little chicken . Without having the power to fight back, he was seized in mid-air by the neck, and his ugly face turned even redder, making him look like a real monster .

He tried to fight back, but the Moon-Class strength that he was proud of was useless in front of the King of Chambord . Before he could do anything meaningful with his power, a series of explosions sounded in his body .

Screams sounded repeatedly, and the moon-shaped symbol that was projected out of his forehead, as well as his energy connections, were all destroyed!

This wasn't a fair match!

Bam!

Fei casually threw Trace, who was half-dead, onto the ground, and he glanced around at the other people inside the palace coldly .

Chapter 620

When Trace, one of the guardians of the Imperial Senate, got thrown to the ground like garbage, everyone in the palace felt like they had a hard time breathing .

Moon-Class Elites were at the peak of the power ladder at Zenit, and there wasn't a lot of them . However, Trace was still destroyed entirely in a matter of seconds as if he was a three-year-old child who fought against a strongman . This dramatic scene meant only one thing: the King of Chambord was too mighty!

Even in their most pessimistic estimations, the King of Chambord shouldn't be this powerful .

Mathewson's expression changed instantly . As an experienced general, he finally realized how significant this mistake of his was . He blindly overestimated the strength of his party and believed in Trace too much, and at the same time, he lacked a good understanding of the King of Chambord… Now, they were like meat on a chopping block, and the King of Chambord was the knife .

Alpha, the old man with the goatee, also had terrified lights flashing in his triangular eyes, and he couldn't suppress the fear he was feeling .

Mayor Soroyov was already desperate at this moment . With a pale face, his legs weakened, and he fell onto the ground .

Bam! Bam! Bam! He kowtowed continuously, and his head started to swell up and bleed .

He begged stutteringly, "Sir… Your Majesty, please spare me . I… I was forced to . I didn't do anything…"

Fei finally slowly turned and looked at him .

"I won't kill you," Fei said .

Soroyov got ecstatic . He kowtowed again and said, "Yes, thank you, Your Majesty! Thank you . Thank you for your generosity and kindness . You are fair…"

"I won't kill you, but I will make you understand when living is worse than death!" Fei's voice sounded cold like a piece of ancient ice, and it was chilling the bones of anyone who heard it .

Fei had never been this angry since he came to the Azeroth Continent . What happened to Ribry's 20 guards sickened Fei . If the king didn't try hard to suppress his rage, all the soldiers at Dual-Flags City who were on the side of Crown Prince Arshavin would be turned into skeletons .

Soroyov's body instantly froze up after hearing what Fei said .

Fei flicked his finger with a disgusted expression on his face, and a dash of silver energy shone in the dim palace and entered Soroyov's body .

In the next moment, this pig-like fatty started screaming as if the most devastating thing happened to him . It was clear that he was experiencing a ton of pain since sweat soon soaked his clothes . His body started to shake and roll on the ground uncontrollably, and he soon lost his voice after screaming on top of his lungs for a while . As his limbs twitched, his eyes rolled up, and tear and snot both slide down his face; he struggled and moved like an animal .

"Next!" Fei glanced around with his sharp stare and said in a cold tone; it was the same cruel command that Trace gave a moment ago .

It sounded like the judgment of the Grim Reaper .

Didn't matter how powerful they were, everyone in the palace shivered subconsciously .

After a while of deadly silence, a commander who had a sword in his hand shouted as a murderous spirit appeared in his eyes . Then, he dashed forward and struck his sword at Fei .

Fei lightly swung his arm .

Bam!

This commander of the [Iron Blood Legion] who was a peak Four-Star Warrior wasn't able to get within ten meters of Fei . Like a balloon that got popped, flesh, broken limbs, and shattered bones flew in all direction .

"Escape, let's escape toward different directions! We need to tell Crown Prince His Highness about what is going on! We just need people to get out!"

Special Envoy Mathewson already gave up and felt beyond desperate; he knew that he couldn't get lucky today .

"The King of Chambord is a reckless individual, and he wouldn't care about my special identity as an envoy from the Imperial Military Headquarters; he will kill me without hesitation!" he thought .
Therefore, the first thing that came to his mind was to escape .

Before he finished telling others to escape, he already unleashed his red warrior energy flames . As the mid-tier Five-Star warrior energy flames enveloped his body, he dashed toward the stone wall behind him and tried to break out .

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Warrior energy flames appeared all over the place, and people started to move .

Most of the people in the palace were experienced warriors and commanders, and they instantly understood Mathewson's meaning . They started to move in different directions and tried to distract Fei's attention .

"Escape? Can you escape?" Fei sneered and stomped on the floor forcefully .

Everyone who was dashing out of the palace paled and fell onto the ground with no exception . As if they were severely injured, they spat out blood and were stunned; no one got out including Mathewson . The differences in strengths were beyond comprehensible!

"I said that no one could get away!" Fei's Grim Reaper-like murmur made others feel like they were inside a freezer .

An invisible energy spread out into the area, and the entire palace was enveloped in it . No one was able to escape from it .

In front of absolute power, all schemes and plans were useless .

"No, King of Chambord, you can't treat me like this . I'm a special envoy from the Imperial Military Headquarters, and I represent Emperor Yassin His Majesty . You can't treat me like this…" Mathewson finally got scared . He continued to shout, "I'm wrong! I apologize! I know I'm wrong! However, everyone here is an elite in the empire, and Zenit depends on us! We are the backbone…"

"You are a b*stard! You are all b*stards! You should be killed 10,000 times, and the empire should be ashamed of you!" Fei shook his head and pointed at a location as he said earnestly, "I feel ashamed by just looking at you . They are the heroes of the empire, the real warriors and real backbones of Zenit . In front of them, elites like you make me puke!"

At where Fei was pointing, Ribry finally poured the bottle of [Full Rejuvenation Potion] into Arthur's mouth .

This brave young guard finally recovered some of his consciousness, and the injuries on his body healed .

However, even though skin grew out and covered his body again, he didn't have too much energy after experiencing that torturous procedure; it was something that this potion couldn't heal up instantly .

His body shivered lightly, and his eyes looked unfocused, but excitement and hatred could still be seen in his eyes at the same time .

"Eh? You again?" Fei's eyes stopped on the old man who had a goatee .

As a disgusted look appeared on Fei's face, he said, "You will never change . You think you are smart, but you are only seeking your death . I already warned you once; do you really think that I don't know what you were doing in the Capital? Did Chris Sutton send you here, or did you come here on your own?"

This old man named Alpha got one of his ears cut off by the wind Fei created when he stirred up a fight between Fei and the Golden Sun Knight, Chris Sutton, at Dual-Towers Mountain .

It was meant as a severe warning, but this man got resentful and tried to conspire against Fei even more .

At this moment, even though this old man hated Fei dearly, the fear he was feeling couldn't be suppressed . As he looked at Fei viciously, he didn't know if he should kneel and beg or stick up to himself; he lost all courage .

"It looks like you are here on your own . Although the Golden Sun Knight, Chris Sutton, is aggressive and arrogant, he is a real warrior and plays by the rules . However, you are like a fly; except for the dirtiness, there is nothing else about you," Fei said lightly .

What Fei said almost made Alpha cry . He suddenly realized that the King of Chambord, who had grudges with his master, knew his master better than him… It was ironic and sad at the same time .

Fei didn't want to talk to this sly and vicious person anymore .

Boom!

With a wave of his hand, Alpha got turned into a cloud of blood mist after the expression of regret appeared on his face .

Dashes of silver sword energies flew around and pierced into the bodies of the other enemies in the palace . As screams and groans sounded in the background, Fei turned back to Trace, the guardian of the Imperial Senate . The latter was trying his best to heal up by drinking a small bottle of potion, and he was planning to fight back .

"It looks like you enjoy skinning humans?" Fei asked him, "How about I let you experience it first-hand?"

Chapter 621

His pair of eyes that had craziness in them suddenly looked scared . It was clear that this guardian of the Imperial Senate who liked skinning others wasn't interested in experiencing it himself .

"B*stard! So you could get scared as well, huh? I thought a sick b*stard like you would enjoy going through that experience yourself . " Fei gradually approached Trace and used his words to trigger his opponent's mind mercilessly . It was an invisible torture, and Fei wanted this b*stard to be under endless fear .

Everything was under the king's control .

When Fei was about three meters away from Trace, a sudden change occurred .

A vicious expression suddenly replaced the fear that was on Trace's ugly and distorted face, and he waved his hand and shot out a dash of golden sword energy . This sword energy was extremely bright like the stars, and it dashed at Fei like a meteor . Also, the power and pressure this golden sword energy emitted dropped the temperature in the palace by a dozen degrees .

Whoosh! The sword energy was shot out from a scroll, and it was aimed toward Fei's forehead .

It was so fast that it felt like even space was being cut apart by it .

This golden sword energy was far beyond Trace's current capabilities .

Right now, Trace had a crazy, vicious, yet proud grin on his ugly face .

The fear and the desperation he showed on his face a moment ago was all a part of his act . He wanted to fool the King of Chambord and make latter drop his guards .

At the moment that Trace thought was perfect, he unleashed his most powerful tool!

Each of the guardians of the Imperial Senate received a dash of golden sword energy that was sealed in a scroll from the great Emperor Yassin . It was for them to use when they were in life-threatening danger, and they could activate the scrolls by injected a slight amount of warrior energy or magic energy into them .

At this moment, Trace felt like he already saw the terrified expression on the King of Chambord's face when this dash of golden sword energy was about to penetrate his head .

This sword energy was from Emperor Yassin, and it was the most powerful thing in the Zenit Empire .

Trace believed that this dash of sword energy could destroy any enemies .

However, the reality was far crueler than fantasies and dreams .

Just when the wicked smile on Trace's face got to the brightest, a smile that was filled with mockery appeared on Fei's face .

The king slowly reached out with two of his fingers and stopped the sword energy that represented invincibility at Zenit between them . Even though the golden sword energy shivered and tried to go forward, it wasn't able to do so . Before it could even break the skin on the two fingers, it surrendered .

The golden energy flame started to die down, and it slowly vanished like a collapsed sand sculpture .

Trace's eyes instantly froze and looked defeated . Then, they turned white like a fish's eyes when it was taken out of the water .

His face got so pale that even a slight shade of red couldn't be seen .

"Impossible! How… how can this be? Is the King of Chambord stronger… . stronger than Emperor Yassin?"

This outcome stunned Trace, and he couldn't believe his eyes! The king easily obliterated his ultimate trump card, and real fear swamped his mind like an endless tsunami . As a result, his body started to shiver uncontrollably .

"Idiot! You are a real idiot! Your idiocy isn't better than your disgusting face! I already told you that I defeated another b*stard who said he was a guardian of the Imperial Senate, and you are the second one . It means that I already saw this kind of sword energy once; do you think I'm stupid enough not to have my guards up?" Fei looked down at Trace and said with a murderous tone, "What? Is that your last-ditch effort? If you don't have any other way of fighting back, your first-hand experience is about to start now!"

The chilly words and intense murderous spirit froze Trace's mind, and his hands shivered rapidly .
Unexpected changes occurred again .

Trace suddenly turned around and kneeled . Like Mayor Soroyov, he started kowtowing and begging anxiously as tear and snot slid down his face . "Please don't kill me! Supreme King Alexander, you are a warrior who is well-loved by the gods! I'm willing to kiss your boots and become your humble and low servant . I'm willing to battle for you, and my Moon-Class strength can provide you with a lot of value! As long as you are willing to spare my life, your will would become my mission, and my life would be under your command!"

Fei was surprised, and a mocking smile appeared on his face again .

It was heard that the most vicious and cruel people in the world were, in fact, timid and weak on the inside, and Trace was this type of person . Even though he was a Moon-Class Elite, he rolled and kneeled on the ground and cried and begged for mercy . It was ironic that he was a guardian of the Imperial Senate .

Fei suddenly greatly disliked this so-called Imperial Senate .

"No, please! Great king, please spare me! Please use your kindness!" Trace already had an ominous feeling about everything, and fear consumed his wicked mind, causing him to kneel and beg for his life dearly .

Fei looked at this ugly man before him as a disgusted look flashed by on his face . Then, he lightly shook his head and said, "Sorry, I don't want to show you any mercy . "

As soon as he said that, an invisible force lifted this Moon-Class Elite who was on the verge of mental collapse into the air before he could respond again . Then, something terrifying happened . Starting from his ugly face, the skin on his body started to fall bit by bit as if it was a layer of paint on the walls of an ancient building or the cracked shells of a boiled egg .

A horrifying scream instantly sounded in the palace .

Under Ribry's assistance, Arthur finally recovered some of his energy, and tears rolled down his face .

"Waah…" As he sobbed in deep sorrow, Arthur slowly turned around and looked at the 19 skinless corpses that weren't far from him . He couldn't hold back the sadness anymore and cried loudly .

The revenge for his brothers finally took place!

"Lide, Guison, Jon, George, Moli… Brothers, do you see this? Mr . Alexander avenged for us! That villain received his fair punishment… Brothers, you… you guys… rest in peace!"

Arthur's cry broke Fei's heart .

Then, the king turned to Trace and looked at him .

The process took more than a dozen minutes . As Trace's skin fell off slowly, blood gushed out of his flesh . Soon, he was covered in blood and, and it was hard to tell his limbs apart .

Out of his entire body, only his eyes were untouched . As he twitched and screamed, he stared at Fei with a vicious and poisonous expression .

"Why? You don't think it is as fantastic as you expected?" Fei said coldly . Even though the screams sounded horrific, Fei didn't waver . He slowly added, "I apologize . This is my first time doing this, and I'm not as skillful as you and couldn't get one complete human skin!"

The other people in the palace all looked terrified . At this moment, the King of Chambord looked like a demon who just walked out of hell in their eyes .

It would be a nightmare to face an opponent like him!

"Don't you worry; my skill will get better and better . Ribry lost 19 of his dearest brothers, and the empire lost 19 bravest warriors . Therefore, I have decided to skin you 19 times . I bet that you could no longer scream by then!"

Fei took out a bottle of [Full Rejuvenation Potion] and slowly poured some of it onto Trace's bloody body .

Soon, skin started to grow out of Trace's body, and even his burned-like ugly face got smooth skin again . That was probably his face before the accident that destroyed his face, and he looked somewhat handsome .

"Here is the second run!"

Fei's cold voice made everyone in the palace shiver uncontrollably .

In this night, one of the guardians of the Imperial Senate, Moon-Classed Trace, got skinned 19 times continuously . In the end, his voice turned weak and sounded like the whining of an animal, and his life ended in pain, regret, and mental collapse .

Now, Fei was finally able to suppress his murderous spirit .

He slowly turned his head and looked at Special Envoy Mathewson . He smiled and said, "Your turn!"

Chapter 622

As soon as Mathewson heard what Fei said, a desperate expression appeared on his face as he gritted his teeth and smacked his fist toward his head .
He tried to commit suicide!

In fact, he was terrified by what Fei did to Trace who was a Moon-Class Elite . That shocking scene made Mathewson lose the courage to live on . Rather than experiencing that horrifying torture, he wanted to kill himself and escape from the pain .

However, Fei's voice sounded again, "Humph! Are you scared now? If I don't allow you to die, you couldn't die!"

As Fei sneered, he looked toward Mathewson and sent over his power as a Moon-Class Elite . Just like how a Moon-Class Elite could freeze and target someone with warrior energy and magic energy, Fei used his pure physical strength and locked down Mathewson .

Mathewson instantly shivered, and he was no longer able to move his body . His hand froze five centimeters away from his forehead, and he couldn't do anything to kill himself .

"You… Alexander, you are too cruel! You aren't a human! You are a demon!" Mathewson cussed viciously .

"I can only suppress demons like you guys if I turn into a demon myself . What? You think what I'm doing now in inhumane? I believe that the 19 brave warriors of the empire asked you the same thing when they were tortured to death, and their screams and groans are still resonating in this palace . What? Don't you hear it? When you guys tortured and killed those 19 loyal warriors of the empire in the most gruesome way, why didn't you feel like you were inhumane?" Fei said as he looked at Mathewson with his sharp eyes .

When the latter couldn't refute anything, Fei continued and added, "If you were a bit humane and killed them directly without torturing them, I might give you guys a smooth and painless ending . However… you no longer qualify for a proper and painless death!"

Desperation filled Mathewson's eyes .

Fei no longer paid attention to him .

He glanced around and looked past everyone until he saw Ribry, and he said, "Ribry, go back to the campsite with Arthur right now . Gain back control of Dual-Flags City before dawn arrives, and arrest everyone who is involved in the killing of our brothers . Then, interrogate them and trial them; everyone who is guilty must be held responsible . Before the new order from the Imperial Military Headquarters gets here, you are in control of everything!"

"As you wish!" Ribry bowed and saluted at Fei . After he looked around and saw who else was in the palace, he hesitated a little and murmured, "Sir, they… . . "

"The leaders are already punished, and the rest of them don't need to be penalized any further; I already destroy their warrior energies and energy channels, and they could only live like regular people from now on . Send them back to the [Whip of the Thunder Lord]… As to the guilty nobles such as Mayor Soroyov, the native commanders and soldiers can discuss and deal with them!"

"Yes, Your Majesty . " Ribry walked out of the palace with Arthur by his side . After he took a few steps forward, he suddenly realized something . He turned around and asked, "Sir, then you…"

"I'm going to the Capital, and I need to meet our God of War His Highness," Fei replied confidently . His expression didn't change, and it was clear that he planned to do this all along!

"Ah? Go to St . Petersburg? This… is this a good time? After all… they…" Ribry was shocked by what Fei said .

"What happened today at Dual-Flags City is already insane! Mr . Alexander had turned this place up-side-down, and the nobles and influential figures at the Capital would be stunned . Who knows what kind of counterattack they would plan? Doesn't matter what it is, it is going to be powerful and deadly!" Ribry thought . He was planning to go back to the native military force's campsite, kill everyone who knew what happened here, and take on all the blame and guilt; he planned to be the scapegoat for Fei . That was why he was concerned and worried that Fei was going to the Capital right now .

The Capital was heavily guarded by masters, protected by elite soldiers and legions, and the magic towers and magic arrays in there were dense like trees in a forest; that protection was tight enough .

"On top of that, Emperor Yassin resides there…" Ribry thought . "Although it is rumored that he is dying, his power couldn't be neglected… If Mr . Alexander goes there now, he will be in a huge disadvantage…"

Fei already saw through Ribry's mind . He laughed and said, "Don't worry; I know the limits . There shouldn't be any issues . Crown Prince His Highness is a little too pressing; if I don't slap back, hehe, our God of War will think that I am really scared of him . More stuff might happen in the future if I don't go, so I will solve this issue once for all . "

Ribry gaped; he vaguely guessed Fei's thoughts, and he was even more shocked .

He knew that he couldn't dissuade the King of Chambord . Therefore, after some thinking, he added politely, "Sir, you have been busy today already . Why don't you rest for the night in Dual-Flags City, and I could get a team of elite cavaliers from the native military force tomorrow and guard you to…"

"No need; I will be back real soon . "

Before Fei finished speaking, a pair of silver sword energy wings that had a wingspan of 30 meters appeared on his back . Then, the king grasped onto Special Envoy Mathewson and dashed into the sky like a silver light .

Soon, the sharp air-piercing noises sounded, and they disappeared into the sky . However, they left a series of afterimages in the sky . As if the sky was severely wounded, a silver-white line stayed in the dark sky and wasn't willing to leave .

Ribry opened his mouth but didn't say anything .

After experiencing this incident, this great general who had been situated in the huge city in the northwest region of Zenit for more than a dozen years suddenly realized that he only saw the King of Chambord's real side today .

"This king enjoys the ultimate freedom, and he is like a godly dragon that soars in the high sky . Even though the Crown Prince His Highness is unreachable for a lot of people, compared to the King of Chambord, he is weaker, less strategic, and less heroic . The two of them aren't on the same level," he thought, "Perhaps only Emperor Yassin could suppress this young king if he is back to his prime…"

After Ribry looked at the stars in the sky for a while, he took out that medal and gave it back to his guard, Arthur . Then, he patted his brave guard's shoulder and didn't say anything else .

…

"You are really heading toward the Capital? You are mad! You are seeking your own death! Hahaha! This is good! Crown Prince His Highness will tear you apart!"

Mathewson was being held by Fei by the neck like a chicken in the hand of a farmer, and he wasn't able to move at all . When he lowered his head, he saw mountains and forests passing him quickly . He could only hear loud wind-blowing noises, and the sparks created by the friction between the air and Fei's energy sphere when they were traveling at high-speed almost blinded Mathewson .

Flying was the privilege of masters on and above the realm of Moon-Class .

If it weren't for Fei's silver energy sphere that blocked all the natural forces outside, Mathewson who was only a mid-tier Five-Star Warrior would have been torn into pieces by the crazy blade-like wind in the high sky .

Gradually, Special Envoy Mathewson who already gave up on life realized that the king was really headed toward St . Petersburg . As he was shocked, he also got excited and cursed Fei viciously .

However, Fei completely ignored him and didn't even look at him .

After about 30 minutes, the land before them started to get bright . Like stars in the sky, lights were scattered around and shone brightly . The lights were all connected as if all the stars in the sky gathered, and it was magnificent and shocking . Half of the sky was lit up by the light, and the buildings looked majestic .

The Capital of Zenit, St . Petersburg, was here!

St . Petersburg at night was peaceful yet spectacular .

Even though he was close, Fei didn't slow down . Like a meteor that was falling from the sky, Fei fluttered his huge wings and dashed down toward the Capital fiercely .

Under the nightly sky, the king's eyes looked bright and murderous .

Chapter 623

When Fei was about ten kilometers away from the Capital, the soldiers on the ground already noticed that something was off . Therefore, one of the ten main battle legions of Zenit, [Gigantic Force Legion], that was protecting the Capital moved . Six dashes of green energy flames shot toward Fei from the ground like surface-to-air missiles .

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

Sharp air-piercing noises sounded, and the huge arrows that had warrior energy flames around them passed by Fei .

These six arrows weren't aimed at Fei . Instead, they were aimed around Fei and were only a warning signal .

After all, anyone who could fly in mid-air was at least a Moon-Class Elite, and attacking such a master without figuring out his or her intentions first might offend him or her . If a misunderstanding was created, even the legion commander of the [Gigantic Force Legion] couldn't bear the responsibility .

"Please land onto the ground . You are already inside the air-defense zone of St . Petersburg of Zenit . According to the laws of this empire, flying in the sky above the Capital is strictly prohibited!" a loud shout sounded from the ground, and a series of magic energy fluctuations rippled through the air .

Fei already sensed that no one in the [Gigantic Force Legion] could pose a threat to him . The person who just talked was only a peak Five-Star Warrior, and he used a kind of magic devices to project his voice so far out into the sky .

At this moment, in the military campsites around St . Petersburg, various figures enveloped in magic energy flames slowly rose above the ground .

It was the mage brigade in the [Gigantic Force Legion] .

This was the advantage of being a mage . Even though they weren't at Moon-Class yet, they could learn spells such as Floating, No Gravity, and Wings of Wind to fly into the air in battle .

"Hahaha! You have been spotted . Surrender! Little king, you still have the chance to surrender now . Otherwise, you would be shot down like a dumb bird! The legions around the Capital already discovered you…" Mathewson started to gloat . Although he wasn't sure where the King of Chambord was taking him and what for, he completely relaxed at this moment .

Compared with Dual-Flags City, the closer he was to the Capital, the safer he was .

However, Fei didn't even look at him .

A dash of energy entered Mathewson's body, and a tearing pain instantly shut this special envoy up .

Fei saw the giant magic crossbows that were pulled out and the mages who were floating into the sky . However, he completely overlooked them . Without declaring and announcing his identity, Fei fluttered his silver sword energy wings and dashed forward even faster . He instantly bypassed the [Gigantic Force Legion] and didn't give them the time to react .

"Oh damn! Enemy! This master holds hostility toward the empire! Quickly inform the defense minister and get all the protection array formations to function at 100% capacity!"

A Moon-Class Elite's invasion of St . Petersburg was something very significant . If it weren't handled properly, it would be a disaster for the empire . After all, the amount of damage a Moon-Class Elite could do was devastating; it might be even more than the amount of destruction a main battle legion could create .

Therefore, even though the [Gigantic Force Legion] was alerted, and such an incident had never happened in recent years, none of them dared to make a move without orders from higher-ups .

Dashes of magic warning signals were sent into the sky like fancy fireworks .

After seeing them, ear-piercing siren instantly sounded along the defense walls of St . Petersburg, and this great city that was deep asleep under the stars got woken up . Soldiers started to run along the defense walls, and many defensive weapons that were nowhere to be seen were taken out of the secret locations, revealing their fangs .
In just a matter of a few minutes, well-trained and fully-armed soldiers appeared on the defense walls . With stern expressions, they stood still and waited for the commands from their superiors .

A lot of powerful mages and warriors who were rarely seen by ordinary soldiers also rushed to the defense wall . With energy flames burning around them, terrifying auras appeared as they unleashed their full strengths .

In the meantime, the numerous magic towers also emitted dominant magic energy fluctuations . Dashes of magic energies were shot into the sky, and the magic energies gather into a pool in the sky before expanding to all directions, forming a giant orange energy sphere and protecting the entire St . Petersburg .

This was a protective array formation that was numerous times more powerful than [Earth's Protection] magic array formation at Dual-Flags City .

This energy sphere was powered by numerous mages and magic towers in the city, and it was thick . With the dense magic elements formed into a thick layer of protection array, it had insane durability and protective abilities . It was able to defend against almost all physical and magical attacks, and it could block everything outside of it . Even if the attacker was a top-tier Moon-Class Elite and had high-level combat weapons, this array formation could still protect the buildings in the city, especially the royal palaces . In most cases, no one was capable of penetrating through the energy sphere and causing damage to the city .

In less than ten minutes, the entire St . Petersburg completed its transformation smoothly and rapidly .

The beautiful and peaceful city that was asleep turned into a vicious battle beast that showed its fangs .

However, it felt like Fei didn't see any of this .

His descending speed didn't decrease at all; instead, it was increasing! Like a moth that was flying toward a burning flame, Fei dashed down at the Capital that was well-protected; there was a long flame tail behind him .

He was about to clash with the orange energy sphere!

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

Since the initial warning was useless and didn't achieve anything, the protection mechanisms and forces started their merciless attacks .

Dashes of arrows and magic energies that contained insane forces drew out many colorful lines in the dark sky like fireworks, and the traces of warrior energies left by the combat weapons that were used by Star-level Warriors also left dangerous marks in the sky . Tens of thousands of streaks of energies combined, and they enveloped the sky like colorful waves .

Also, they devoured Fei at the same time .

It was the combined attack that aggregated the strengths of all the warriors and mages in the Capital . Although the energies were combined messily, it was still powerful . Even if a low-tier Sun-Class Lord were hit by it, he or she would be injured severely .

At this moment, many people in the Capital thought, "Who is this Moon-Class Elite? How dare he attack the Capital this recklessly? But now, he is enveloped by this terrifying attack! He is probably turned into dust now, right?"

"Wait! No! He is not dead! Look! Look there! He is not harmed! He is getting closer…" A Five-Star Warrior suddenly opened his eyes wide, pointed at a dash of silver energy in the sky, and screamed as if he saw something unimaginable!

Chapter 624

Everyone on the defense wall of St . Petersburg looked up .
Just like what that warrior said, even though the massive amount of energy waves were exploding and tearing the dark sky apart, creating spatial gaps that fixed themselves in a split second, that figure in the silver energy sphere wasn't harmed . Even though an area of tens of square kilometers in the sky was turned into a death zone, that master was still moving forward as if he was casually swimming through an ocean of sharks .

This man easily got through that death zone and quickly approached the defense wall .

Everyone on the defense wall was shocked .

"How powerful is he? What level is he on? How could he get around the terrifying attack this easily? Is he a Sun-Class Lord?" they thought .

"What are you guys standing around for? Quick! Attack again!" A Seven-Star Warrior shouted on the defense wall, and his voice resonated in the sky like a thunder . He woke everyone up from the shock, and the warriors and mages started to attack again, resulting in a giant pool of energy reappearing in the sky .

At this moment, changes occurred .

A roar sounded in the sky and resonated in the area . It was so loud that people felt like their heads were dizzy and their visions were blurry . "I'm King Alexander of Chambord . I'm here only for Andrew Arshavin and don't want to attack the city . Anyone who dares to attack me again shall bear the consequences!"

…

-In a stone palace that was the headquarters of the Imperial Patrol-

Second Prince Dominguez who was resting on a bamboo chair with the little disabled dog, Oka, in his arms suddenly opened his eyes . Under the light-yellow light, the shocked expression on his face looked clear .

"Eh? Such a powerful sensation… Someone is attacking the Capital? Who is it? Who dares to do such a thing? Could it be…?" A figure suddenly appeared in this handsome prince's mind, and a name jumped out of his mouth subconsciously . "Could it be… the King of Chambord?!"

In the recent few days, Crown Prince Arshavin who earned fame and influence through the wars had been plotting against the King Alexander of Chambord . This was a known fact in St . Petersburg, and many nobles and influential figures had been counting down the King of Chambord's doomsday .

However, Second Prince Dominguez and his henchmen decided to stand by Fei's side for some reason .

Especially Dominguez's No . 1 Advisor, [Demonic Woman] Paris, and his most loyal follower, [Red Beard] Granello; they had been vocal in their support toward the King of Chambord in various situations, and they used the power of Second Prince Dominguez to interrupt and delay the Imperial Military Headquarters' plan in interrogating the commanders such as Shevchenko, Reye, Huerk, Kanort, and Cindy in the [Wolf Teeth Legion] . Their words and their actions showed everyone that they were on the side of King Alexander .

The current situation wasn't in favor of Second Prince Dominguez . His influence had been decreasing drastically ever since Crown Prince Arshavin got the victories in the wars against the Spartax Empire and the Eindhoven Empire . Therefore, a lot of people didn't understand why this prince was trying his best to help a little king who was doomed from the beginning, just like how people didn't understand why Crown Prince Arshavin was determined to take out a talented young man like King Alexander of Chambord .

All kinds of rumors were being passed around .

Some people were saying that [Demonic Woman] Paris fell in love with the young king, but others stated that the person who fell for the King of Chambord was Second Prince Dominguez . After all, it was rumored in the past that Second Prince Dominguez who was extremely handsome was into men .

After hearing Dominguez's gasp, Paris who was picking the petals off a rose on a chair suddenly straightened her back, and glares suddenly appeared in her eyes . She stood up, walked to the window, and stared into dark sky in her long white dress . As if she thought about something, she nodded and smiled . "Perhaps it is him, but it could also be someone else… One thing is for sure – when that man goes crazy, he is daring enough to do such a thing!"

[Red Beard] Granello stood behind Second Prince Dominguez quietly . However, bright lights were flashing in his eyes, and it showed that this person who controlled the Imperial Patrol in the Capital wasn't calm on the inside as he appeared on the outside .

In the huge black tower that was surrounded and protected by ten smaller black towers, there was a tall man who was sitting down on a chair . He had short, blond hair, and his brows were sharp like knives .

He suddenly opened his eyes and stopped resting, and two dashes of light shot out of his eyes and pierced into the dark sky .

"So reckless . Is someone trying to charge at the Capital alone? Hahaha, nothing this interesting had happened at St . Petersburg for a long time . Who is it? Could it be that little guy?"

At the same time, a series of energy fluctuations appeared in the other ten towers around the central tower . It was clear that the ten Executive Knights also discovered this insane incident .

"Guard your own towers! You guys aren't allowed to leave unless you have my permission!"

This man's incontestable voice sounded in the main halls of the ten towers .

Soon, the ten energy surges all quieted down and disappeared into the black towers .

…

-Royal Palace-

Inside the grand hall, a figure who was semi-lying down on a golden dragon throne suddenly opened his eyes, and a mystic glare appeared . Not sure what this 'old' emperor was thinking about, but he soon closed his eyes again .

Then, clouds of misty golden energy enveloped the dragon throne and blocked everything off .

The atmosphere inside the palace was like a dead lake, lacking vitality . Also, the light smell of potion and medicine floated in the air .

Then, a series of rapid footsteps sounded outside the palace .

A master who was wearing a golden guardian armor quickly walked into the palace and single-kneeled . He said loudly, "Your Majesty, a powerful master is charging at the Capital, and the city defense array is already activated . Your Majesty, should we initiate the royal palace's magic array and send [Godly Dragon Guards] to hold the enemy out of the city?"

The figure on the dragon throne didn't respond for a long time as if he fell asleep .

However, this master didn't dare to urge him at all .

After a while, this figure on the dragon throne opened his mouth and said, "Wait . "

…

-The Imperial Military Headquarters in St . Petersburg-

In front of the gate of the palace that represented the supreme military power of the empire, Crown Prince Arshavin was standing there in a long black cape . As he looked at the sky in the northwest direction, a glare appeared in his eyes .

Behind him, there were more than a dozen most powerful officials in the Imperial Military Headquarters . They were standing there humbly and surrounded the prince like stars around the moon . After all, even though Crown Prince Arshavin wasn't the emperor yet, he already had complete control of the military power of Zenit secretly .

Rather than flattering this young prince like usual, the officials all looked at the orange magic energy sphere with stern expressions . In fact, they were focusing on the pool of colorful energies that was dispersing into the sky in the northwest . Even though it was prettier than fireworks, it also represented insane danger and death!

"Which one of you could tell me who that is?! How dare this person attack the Capital of our empire?" Arshavin asked without even turning his head around, and his expression wasn't pretty .

He wiped out the nemesis of Zenit, Spartax, and he obliterated another old opponent, Eindhoven . After that, he quickly returned to the Capital heroically and finally gained complete control of the Imperial Military Headquarters . Then, his plan was executed slowly yet steadily .

This was the time for him to establish prestige and dominance, making the final charge at the throne . However, this incident that was super rare occurred . Even if the intruder were eliminated, this was already a huge disgrace to the Imperial Military Headquarters and the troops .

Now, Arshavin's political enemies who were suppressed to an extreme degree could use this fact to attack him .

The officials in the Imperial Military Headquarters looked at each other and couldn't answer Arshavin's question .

They got nothing . After all, their intelligence network didn't get any information on this prior .

"This is disappointing, could you…" Crown Prince Arshavin couldn't help but scold .

However, before he could finish, something happened!

"I'm King Alexander of Chambord . I'm here only for Andrew Arshavin and don't want to attack the city . Anyone who dares to attack me again shall bear the consequences!"

This loud roar sounded in the sky like thunder, and it interrupted Arshavin . This voice easily penetrated through the orange magic array and sounded by everyone's ear clearly, making their heads buzz .

Arshavin gaped and couldn't finish his sentence .

The officials behind him were stunned as well . Their expressions froze on their faces, and they looked at Crown Prince Arshavin and didn't know if they should laugh or cry .

Chapter 625

"Oh! This mysterious and powerful master is the King Alexander of Chambord who is praised by half of the people and slandered by the other half . Also, he is charging at the Capital because of Crown Prince Arshavin . Attacking the Capital is already a big crime on its own, and he is also calling the Crown Prince by name," people thought .

For the last while, the rumor of battles between the Crown Prince and the King of Chambord got spread around, and even the regular people in St . Petersburg knew about it .

Now with Fei's sudden appearance, this rumor was solidified, and people knew that the two young men were like water and fire; they couldn't co-exist in the same space .

"What did Crown Prince Arshavin do? He provoked the King of Chambord so much that this young king traveled to the Capital at this time during the night…"

The thing that shocked the people the most was Fei's strength .

"When did the King of Chambord get this strong? He is able to dodge the attack of tens of thousands of masters as well as magic arrays, and he is flying in mid-air… Half a year ago during the affiliated kingdom competition, the King of Chambord was only a Six-Star Warrior . In only six months, he got to Moon-Class?" they thought .

Some people already knew about this, but it was still shocking to most people who didn't know . After all, the news and information couldn't be passed around that fast in this world .

"If the King of Chambord has enough time, he could potentially become a supreme warrior . Too bad… He is too young… What he is doing right now is too impulsive . Charging at the Capital is something that couldn't be forgiven . The power of the royal family could easily defeat him, and the ending for the King of Chambord couldn't be anything else but death!" This was the thought that was on most people's minds .

…

-On the defense wall of St . Petersburg-

After Fei shouted, some of the masters decided to stop attacking .

"The King of Chambord is one of the few young talents in the empire, and it was rumored that he captured the murderers of Martial Saint Krasic . Also, he was able to fend off the enemies of Jax using a legion of lousy soldiers, buying empire the time to deal with the Spartax Empire and the Eindhoven Empire . Since he is a person of honor and merit, and he is not attacking the Capital, we don't need to block him . "

However, other people didn't think that way .

"Doesn't matter what, flying above the Capital is strictly forbidden . The King of Chambord is at a place of no return!"

To the people on the side of Crown Prince Arshavin, this was the best opportunity for them to eliminate the King of Chambord . Therefore, some master already shouted, commanding soldiers and others around them to attack Fei again .

Various energy surges appeared in the sky again like colorful flames, and they dashed at Fei ferociously .

"Damn it! Damn you, the King of Chambord… I'm still… Eh, I'm dead for sure!" Special Envoy Mathewson who was being held by Fei couldn't get away, and he quickly closed his eyes as the dashes of energies rushed toward them . He got scared, and he quickly cursed Fei in his mind .

At this critical moment, Fei sped up even more and descend toward the city .

It felt like he couldn't wait to collide with the attack that combined the power of many masters in St . Petersburg .

"He is seeking his death!"

Just as everyone thought that the King of Chambord was crazy, something mystic happened . A series of silver ripples appeared in the air, and a mysterious stone throne appeared under the king . This throne had beautiful engravings on it, and there were warriors and goddess statues around it, making it look like the throne that belonged to the king of gods!

Under the protection of this mysterious throne, the King of Chambord blinked and instantly disappeared .

"Disap… disappeared?"

"What happened? Did he escape?"

"That stone throne… What is that? Why did I feel a holy and inviolable sensation from it?"

The masters on the defense wall all sensed a strange atmosphere . The disappearance of the King of Chambord gave them an ominous feeling, and that strange throne shocked them .

At this moment, someone shouted, "Look there! He is there! Unbelievable! How did he do it? He directly passed through the defensive energy sphere of the city . Could… Is this the teleportation ability of Sun-Class Lords? Teleportation?"
It was a Six-Star Warrior, and he was pointing at a location behind the defense wall and under the protection of the grand protective magic array of the city . As he shouted those words, a terrified expression appeared on his face .

Everyone turned around, and they were stunned by what they saw .

"The King of Chambord… He dodged everyone's attack, and he quietly passed through the defensive energy sphere of the city, appearing in the sky of St . Petersburg which is inside layer of protections . This is truly shocking! Even the legendary Sun-Class Lords who are invincible couldn't achieve this, this easily, right?" people thought .

After the King of Chambord smoothly went through layers of protection, everyone got nervous .

Right now, St . Petersburg was like a girl who was naked, and it couldn't defend itself very well . At this moment, even a Moon-Class Elite could cause a disaster at the city .

As everyone was surprised, another series of ripples appeared in the sky . The King of Chambord and his mysterious throne disappeared again .

In the next second, Fei appeared above the Imperial Military Headquarters .

[The Throne of Chaos] was floating 1,000 meters above the ground gracefully and elegantly, and Fei was standing on it like a god who was in the clouds . As he looked down, two beams of silver light dashed out of his eyes, pierced through the darkness, and enveloped the figure who was standing in front of the palace in a black cape and robe .

"How dare you be so reckless in front of Crown Prince His Highness?"

Someone shouted on the ground, and more than a dozen huge magic arrows were shot toward Fei using magic military crossbows .

Fei only lightly waved his hand as if he was trying to get rid of a few flies .

However, his casual move blew all the powerful magic arrows away like straws in crazy wind . Then, these heavy arrows fell from the sky and landed on some houses, making loud noises and destroying a few properties .

Invincible!

On the ground, Arshavin sensed the intense murderous spirit in Fei's eyes, and he looked angry yet concerned . Behind him, more than a dozen officials swallowed their saliva and looked scared .

"Alexander, attacking the Capital and raiding the Imperial Military Headquarters are both illegal, and you are ignoring the laws of the empire! How dare you!"

As his black cape fluttered in the wind, Arshavin stood straight and unleashed his visible murderous spirit as well . Even though he couldn't fly in the sky like Fei, he demonstrated the presence of a god-like military commander . When he looked up and asked with a furious tone, his voice got projected out by his warrior energy .

"Hahahahahaha! Are you worthy enough to talk about the laws with me?" As if he heard the funniest joke, Fei laughed in the sky, and his laughter resonated in this great city . "What do you think I'm here for? I'm not here to BS with you! When your henchmen murdered the most loyal soldiers of the empire in the northwest, did you think about the laws? There are conflicts between us, but you have to get ordinary and innocent people involved! Even though you are a prince, you deserve to die!"

"How dare you talk to Crown Prince His Highness like this?"

"Humph! Little king, you are seeking your death! Get down from the sky!"

As the roars sounded, two black shadows dashed out of the Imperial Military Headquarters and toward Fei . These two people were able to fly in the air, so they were at least New Moon Elites . While Fei was focused on Arshavin, they suddenly launched attacks at Fei using combat weapons .

Under the moonlight, the two combat weapons reflected cold glares and emitted terrifying energies .

"F*ck off!" Fei punched down and said, "When your master is talking, be quiet!"

A powerful physical energy dashed down from the sky, and it was indefensible . The two figures who were trying to sneak-attack were severely injured . As they spat out mouthfuls of blood, they fell from the sky even faster .

Bam!

They destroyed a few houses with their bodies .

"What? These two guardians of the Imperial Senate got defeated so easily?"

The top-tier officials of the Imperial Military Headquarters were stunned, and they looked at that demonic figure in the sky with fear .

It was clear that the power of the King of Chambord shocked them, and the smart ones already realized that things weren't as simple as they seemed .

"Arshavin, use everything you've got! Don't you want to kill me once for all? Do it now, so others couldn't say that I didn't give you the opportunity! Humph!"

Fei's cold words stabbed in the Crown Prince's heart like blades .

Crown Prince Arshavin was the no . 1 successor to the throne, and he had a ton of influence over politics and military . However, he felt powerless and weak now . He couldn't even threaten the person who was shaming him in the sky .

"What? Don't you have anything else? Let me give you a gift!" As Fei said coldly, he threw down something .

Chapter 626

As soon as the King of Chambord moved his arm, the soldiers and masters around Crown Prince Arshavin got nervous . They were protecting him, and they were afraid that the King of Chambord would lose his mind and kill the Crown Prince of Zenit right in front of them . If that happened, it would be a real tragedy .
Whoosh!

An orange-flame-like object directly fell from the sky, and it was about half a meter wide .

However, no powerful warrior energy or magic energy surge could be detected from this flame .

"Ahhhhhhhh… Noooooo! Your Highness, please save me! Ahhhhhhh! Save me, Your Highness!" A series of horrifying screams sounded from this dash of flame as it fell from the sky like a meteor .

As soon as he heard this voice, Arshavin's expression changed . He was too familiar with this voice .

"Move away!" He pushed away the soldiers in front of him and made a big empty space .

In the next moment, this dash of flame landed on the ground, but it didn't break apart . It was clear that the King of Chambord used insane granular control of his strength .

Slowly, the flames around this object disappeared, revealing a burned-up person . The skin of this person was turned completely back, and the skin would crack when this person moved, resulting in bloody wounds . However, it seemed like a cloud of energy protected his face, and it wasn't burned .

At the moment, he was curled up like a cooked shrimp, and his face expressed the amount of pain he was in .

As this burned person slowly reached out his black stick-like right arm in front of Arshavin, he said in a weak and hoarse voice, "Crown Prince… Your Majesty… Save… Save me!"

Then, his body stiffed, and he died on the spot .

This person was the Special Envoy Mathewson whom Arshavin sent to Dual-Flags City not too long ago to execute his series of plans, and the King of Chambord killed Mathewson right in front of Arshavin's eyes as a protest .

"Alexander!" Arshavin roared as he stared at Fei ferociously . He was the named [Zenit's God of War] for a reason, and his presence and murderous spirit was pressing . Regular people who heard this roar and saw his dominating presence would tremble in fear and kneel .

However, that wasn't the case for Fei . The only respond Fei had for him was a series of laughter .

"Hahahahaha! An eye for an eye! I'm just here to return a gift!" As Fei stood on [The Throne of Chaos], he looked down at Crown Prince Arshavin and said in a light tone as if he was a demon who was indifferent to killing, "You reached out your hand into Dual-Flags City and tried to cover people's mouths and kill them, and you should have been prepared for this . What? You think I'm cruel and ruthless? If you knew what your henchmen have been doing at Dual-Flags City, I'm sure you won't be this angry!"

Fei threw Mathewson down from the sky because he wanted the latter to experience a pain that was comparable to being skinned alive . Just like how he dealt with Guardian Trace of the Imperial Senate, he wanted to avenge for the 19 guards of Ribry and many other soldiers who were killed by these evil people .

Fei didn't plan to let go of Mathewson from the beginning .

"Who do you think you are? How dare you accuse me? How are you qualified to point fingers at me? Humph! All the citizens of Zenit are under my command! As the crown prince, I could do anything I want! I was able to wipe out the Spartax Empire that had been around for hundreds of years, let alone a few rebellious soldiers in a remote city within the territory of the empire . How dare you accuse me of such a small issue? You are truly foolish!" Arshavin shook his head as he pushed Mathewson's burned and stinky corpse away, and he sneered and pointed at Fei with a mocking expression .

The officials of the Imperial Military Headquarters and thousands of soldiers around Arshavin all sensed a chill . This was the first time that anyone saw the kind and wise crown prince behaving this way . He was ruthless, arrogant, and out of character, making the people who were close to him feel very strange .
Fei was looking down at Arshavin and got a little surprised .

As a strange expression appeared on his face, he was silent for a while .

Then, he shook his head and said, "Great! This is great . You finally spoke what has been on your mind, right? Looks like I overestimated you . This is your real side . Hahaha! You want to pretend to be a wise and kind lord; are you tired from acting all these years? I have torn off your fake mask so that you don't need to be that tired all the time!" Fei's voice resonated in the sky above the Capital, and it made Arshavin feel like puking up blood .

This was a feeling that Arshavin never experienced before . He was used to be in control all the time, but that figure who he hated was in the sky and too far away from him . The distance between them couldn't be filled using soldiers and weapons…

This was the terrifying side of master warriors and master mages . Once they got to a certain power level, they couldn't be tied down using military and influence .

The King of Chambord was growing too fast, and he was no longer in the world that Arshavin was in .

However, the Crown Prince didn't regret anything; he didn't regret pushing the King of Chambord to the opposite of him .

Ever since he accidentally saw that secret in the royal palace a year ago, Arshavin knew that he had to make a decision . If he didn't want to give up chasing the throne, he would have to see the demonic man in the sky right now as his nemesis .

Even though he looked angry and vicious on the surface, Arshavin was not as anxious as he seemed .

The truth was that he was waiting; he was waiting for that person in the royal palace to decide .

It was a gamble . Even though Arshavin didn't want to lose the bet, he had no control over the process .

He was scared that the result would disappoint him and even make him desperate .

It wasn't just because of the power of the throne…

It was also because…

After he took a deep breath, he sensed a rare chilliness in his lungs .

Arshavin snorted and stopped speaking . The King of Chambord could drop his status as the king and mock him all he wanted, but to Arshavin, behaving out of character once was more than enough .

To a man in the military, that was a sign of weakness and powerlessness .

At this moment, the defensive powers in the Capital finally reacted . The orange energy sphere didn't disappear, but more and more masters dashed toward the Imperial Military Headquarters . The masters from the Imperial Patrol, the Royal Guards, the [Iron Blood Legion], the Imperial Knight Palace, and the Imperial Senate… Also, a ton of soldiers moved forward, surrounding the entire Imperial Military Headquarters and Crown Prince Arshavin like a black ocean .
To a man in the military, that was a sign of weakness and powerlessness .

Fei stood in mid-air and didn't speak .

As he glanced around, he saw people like Second Prince Dominguez, Fourth Prince Chrystal, [Demonic Woman] Paris, [Red Beard] Granello, the leaders of the various noble families, the officials, the influential figures… The important people of Zenit all appeared, and Fei recognized some of them .

At this moment, all the people in St . Petersburg were looking up at the sky, looking up at that young king on the silver-white throne .

In the meantime, that young king was looking down .

Chapter 627: 627

The southeast region of the Capital was initially quiet, but a fire-colored glare shined upon it . As if all the buildings in that region were lit on fire, the dark sky turned bright, and it looked like daytime .

A powerful energy slowly dispersed into the area and enveloped the entire St . Petersburg .

A real master finally appeared .

"It is… That old monster…"

"It is true… The rumor is true . The Imperial Senate has decided to stand with the Crown Prince . Now, no one can rival with Arshavin His Highness!"

"Humph! That old man finally couldn't endure the seclusion anymore! He wants to come out and play!"

"The King of Chambord is now in danger! Perhaps his performance tonight ends here . This old monster isn't an ordinary master . Within the empire, only Emperor Yassin His Majesty could suppress this old monster at his prime . Right now, Emperor Yassin His Majesty is on the decline… This old man finally couldn't hold himself and wants to get involved?"

"Hahaha! This time, the King of Chambord is done! He is dead! I want to see how long he can drag this out . Hahaha! He deserves it! I couldn't wait to see the King of Chambord getting crushed!"

As soon as that orange warrior energy flame appeared, the people who were in the area were all stunned .

Most of the influential figures in St . Petersburg knew about the existence of this old monster who lived like a hermit, and they knew how terrifying he was . With their eyes wide open, they stared at the situation that was taking a drastic turn in the sky and wondered . This battle could potentially affect the division of power in the empire for the next tens to even hundreds of years!

The people who didn't know what was going on heard about this terrifying master who suddenly appeared from other people's murmurs, and they gasped in shock .

A light smile appeared on Arshavin's face, but the concerned expression didn't disappear . He was still staring at the direction of that magnificent royal palace in the middle of St . Petersburg as if he was hoping for something .

However, many influential figures in the area looked at him differently now . None of them expected Arshavin to have pulled that old monster to his side already .

Second Prince Dominguez still had Oka, the disabled little dog, in his arms, and his beautiful eyes that could make almost all women in the Capital go crazy were squinted . His face was emotionless, and it felt like everything that was happening was not connected to him at all .

Beside him, Paris and Granello both frowned .

Standing on the throne in the sky, Fei didn't look afraid at all .

This master of the Imperial Senate who suddenly appeared didn't say anything at all . As soon as he soared into the sky, he unleashed his most powerful attack . He left no room for negotiations and arbitrations, and it was clear that he wanted to kill Fei directly in the eyes of tens of thousands of people .

Whoosh!

[The Throne of Chaos] shivered in the air . As the energy flames of that mysterious master were about to envelop him, Fei suddenly disappeared from where he was and appeared 100 meters away .

"Huh?" a hoarse voice sounded in a surprised tone .

The orange energy flame instantly contracted before dispersing into the area, creating an even brighter light . Then, an old man appeared after the light dimmed down . This man looked like he was in his fifties, and his hair was grey and messy . His small eyes were sunk into his face, and his eyes looked a bit red . With a cold expression, he looked quite cruel .

"Who are you?" Fei glanced at him and instantly detected his strength; it was about level 1 to level 2 low-tier Full Moon .

He didn't expect Zenit to have such a powerful hermit, but this person didn't leave him a good impression . That chilly murderous spirit and bloody sensation on this person were even more intense compared with that red-robbed ugly-faced Trace, and it was clear that he was a vicious character who killed many people .

After hearing Fei's question, this old man giggled and didn't respond right away . He looked at [The Throne of Chaos] under Fei's feet greedily and said, "Ok, not bad . It looks like this throne is a good item; it helped you to escape from my strike . Here is a deal for you . If you give this throne to me today, I won't kill you . I will just break your arms and legs and destroy your warrior energy, but I will let go of your Chambord Kingdom . What do you say?"

"Bug! Since you know my background, then hand over your throne! Do you want to die?" This vicious old man laughed, and he looked like a skeleton with a layer of human skin on top, gloomy and scary .

"You want this throne?"

"Hehe, yeah . Hand it over!"

"I have a question . Your strength is top-tier at the Zenit Empire . When our Martial Saint Krasic was being killed by the assassins from the other three empires, why didn't you come out and help?" Fei asked earnestly; this was the first real conversation between them .

"You mean that idiot Krasic? It doesn't matter if he is dead or not . He is the top warrior in the eyes of ordinary people, but he is a poor chess piece who couldn't even control his own fate in my eyes . He is stupid like a pig . Hehe, his death was pitiful yet meaningless . Actually, it is better now that idiot is dead!" this old man said as he waved his hand carelessly .

The king lowered his head and was silent for a few seconds .

After a few seconds passed by, he looked up, stared at this old monster who was feared by many, and said, "F*ck you! Dumb*ss!"

"What did you say to me?" That old man was surprised, and he wasn't able to react in time . He never thought that this little king who was weaker than him in strength dared to swear at him .

"I Said That You Are A Dumb*ss!"

After Fei repeated what he said and emphasized each word, he grasped his fists .

Whoosh! A silver energy flashed by, and the war hammer [Immortal King's Stone Crusher] appeared in his hands .

[The Throne of Chaos] lightly shivered under Fei's feet and moved him forward, placing him only about one meter away from this old man .

Boom!

The war hammer was swung mercilessly .

As if he was trying to get rid of a fly, Fei smashed the hammer at this old man's arrogant face ferociously .

Everything happened so fast .

[Immortal King's Stone Crusher] was too powerful, and Fei was too quick .

Therefore, this old man didn't have the time to dodge; he could only try to defend against it .

As a surprised and angry expression appeared on his face, this old man stacked his hands in front of his chest, and layers of orange energy flames came together to form several thick walls of fire . He was furious, and he was thinking about how to destroy this king viciously in the next moment .

However, crackling noises sounded . It was a sound that this old man hadn't heard in a long time .

The walls of fire that he was very confident in got smashed apart like tofu, and it wasn't able to stop nor delay that hammer strike at all . With the same power and speed, the hammer landed on his arms and upper body, completely unloading all the force .

Whoosh!

This old man was knocked away like a baseball . As he screamed, his body got turned into a dash of red light, and it smashed into the buildings in the southwest . This descending speed was much faster than his original ascending speed .

After that, no one was able to sense the aura of that terrifying old man anymore, and everyone around the Imperial Military Headquarters was stunned .

The people who knew a lot about this old man shivered as if they ate the wrong medicine, and the people who just learned about this old man looked at the people around them in doubts, questioning if they were telling the truth about the real power of this man .
After that, no one was able to sense the aura of that terrifying old man anymore, and everyone around the Imperial Military Headquarters was stunned .

This was the most unimaginable event of the night .

Crown Prince Arshavin looked ugly as if someone slapped him with the bottom of a shoe, and he even forgot to look in the direction of the royal palace .

Second Prince Dominguez unintentionally squeezed Oka too hard, making the latter bark .

In the same time, Paris gaped as her mind went blank .

The entire Capital fell silent .

The no . 1 master of Zenit other than the person in the royal palace got defeated, and it was very one-sided .

After seeing that old man getting smashed away, everyone thought of the same thing, "The King of Chambord is now invincible!"

"In the Capital… No, in the empire, no one could balance out this genius who suddenly appeared . Even Crown Prince Arshavin is so inferior compared to this powerful king," they thought .

At this moment, Fei's voice sounded by people's ears again, "This is a warning . Doesn't matter who you are, don't provoke me and don't test my tolerance . Otherwise, be prepared to see the Grim Reaper!"

Chapter 628

Except for Emperor Yassin who established this empire, no one dared to say such a thing in the sky above St. Petersburg.
It was a threat! A blatant threat to the entire empire!

However, at this moment in time, no one felt like there was anything wrong with this. As they looked at that demonic figure in the sky who was standing amongst the stars, no one felt like this young king lost his mind.

As soon as everyone heard what Fei said, they all sensed a chill in their spines.

Some of the officials of the Imperial Military Headquarters thought back to what happened in this year, and they wondered if they did anything against Chambord and King Alexander. All the noble families who sided with Crown Prince Arshavin felt like there was a terrifying blade above their heads, and it was going to fall at any moment.

Right now, they already threw Crown Prince Arshavin to the back of their heads. They were thinking about how they could fix the relationship between them and Chambord.

To everyone here, the weight of King Alexander far surpassed the importance of Crown Prince Arshavin. On this continent that was ruled by the law of the jungle, people sought after power. Therefore, the weaker ones automatically felt reliant on the more powerful ones. Once the weak people spotted someone more powerful than their current leader, they would ditch this leader mercilessly and go under the protection of the more powerful.

It was the law of the survival of the fittest.

Crown Prince Arshavin clearly sensed the invisible change that was happening around him, and his fists clenched even tighter. His nails pierced into his palms, and drips of blood stained his fingers silently.

Only a few people could force themselves to stay level-headed in this situation.

Right now, they all had to wait for that person in the royal palace to speak.

It was chilly tonight, but it wasn't as cold as some people's hearts. At this moment, the people in the area all felt like the time was passing by too slow.

Five to six minutes passed by, and no one dared to respond to the King of Chambord.

That magnificent structure at the center of St. Petersburg represented the supreme power of the empire, but its gate was tightly closed. The royal guards who were in golden armors patrolled along the inner defense walls of the royal palace emotionlessly as if they were blind and deaf. It felt like they didn't see and hear the threat that was not far away.

This rare silence shocked many people.

"Could it be that Emperor Yassin is so weak that he couldn't even handle the King of Chambord? Or…"

"Arshavin, all of the grudges and resentment between us will end after this punch! After this, don't come and bother me! Otherwise…" The King of Chambord's voice sounded in the sky, and a powerful and pressing energy dashed down at Crown Prince Arshavin as Fei punched down. The air in the area tensed up, and the pressure was suffocating.

"How dare you?!"

"Stop!"

At this moment, the elite soldiers of the [Iron Blood Legion] all became the most loyal and bravest warriors. As they shouted, they surrounded Crown Prince Arshavin tightly and unleashed all their strength. All kinds of warrior energies flashed, and everyone gave it all, wanting to protect their commander.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

As the powerful wind blew by, hundreds of black-armored soldiers of the [Iron Blood Legion] were forced to bend down. Under Fei's supreme power, these soldiers were forced to kneel on the ground. With their arms propping up their upper bodies, they struggled and tried their best not to completely collapse.

Golden warrior energy flames enveloped Crown Prince Arshavin who was standing in the middle.

He unleashed all his peak Six-Star warrior energy and tried to fight back. His teeth gritted against each other forcefully, and his lips were bitten so hard that blood dripped down his mouth. His spear-like straight body started to bend uncontrollably, and his feet sunk into the cracked ground.

Then, his knees started to bend.

Arshavin was giving it the last fight. He knew that the King of Chambord was trying to destroy his dignity and shame him. If he couldn't resist against this pressure and kneeled, his honor as the Crown Prince and Zenit's God of War would be all gone.

However, when that pressure came down from the sky, he realized that it was so powerful, making it almost indefensible.

His back started to bend, and his knees also trembled uncontrollably.

"Even if I die, I won't kneel!"

Arshavin's eyes opened wide as he roared, and he pulled out the sword that was hanging by his waist. The blade was chilling, and the body of the sword was smooth like the surface of calm water. Then, he turned the sword around and stabbed it toward his heart.

A prince should have his dignity, and Zenit's God of War should have his pride.
Even if he had to commit suicide, Arshavin wasn't willing to kneel in front of his enemy.

At this moment, the God of War of the northern bear, Zenit, showed his respectable side.

The people around Arshavin were stunned, and the soldiers of [Iron Blood Legion] were all infuriated. Blood flowed out of their eyes, and they tried their best to fight against the pressure the King of Chambord was putting on them. However, they couldn't do anything to stop Crown Prince Arshavin, and they could only watch the tragedy occur in front of them.

Just as the blood of the prince was about to be spilled in the Capital, a voice sounded.

"Enough!" a majestic and noble voice sounded from the silent royal palace, and everyone heard it clearly.

A dash of golden warrior energy flashed by and shattered the sharp sword that was stabbing at Arshavin.

Emperor Yassin finally made his move, and he broke this dangerous situation at the most critical moment.

As the golden light shone in the sky, the insane amount of pressure that was being emitted by Fei got melted like the snow on a hot summer day. Crown Prince Arshavin was able to stand straight again, and the soldiers of the [Iron Blood Legion] who were fighting against the pressure even leaped into the air when that pressure disappeared.

The most intense moment was here…

The majesty of the royal family couldn't be violated, and the laws and the orders of the empire couldn't be breached. Under the gazes of numerous citizens of Zenit, would Emperor Yassin get mad and kill the King of Chambord who had been acting recklessly?

Everyone got nervous over this, and their hearts were in their throats.

Even Crown Prince Arshavin had a faint joyous and expectant emotion deep in his eyes.

However, silence took over.

Five to six minutes after the appearance of that golden sword energy, nothing else happened; the royal palace resumed its former quietness. After Emperor Yassin who rarely showed himself in public said that one word, nothing else happened. It felt like saying that one word used up all his stamina.

Everyone was surprised to see this.

"Whose side is the emperor on?" they thought.

Soon, the more intelligent people started pondering.

On the other hand, Crown Prince Arshavin clenched his fists again. He slowly closed his eyes and locked all his emotions inside. Beside him, his loyal soldiers of the [Iron Blood Legion] all looked angry and sad, and they held onto their weapons tightly.

It was the darkest moment in the night.

Fei looked at the shiny and fancy royal palace that wasn't too far away.

He already sensed the will of the terrifying emperor, and he knew that this was the furthest he could push. This was the silent tactic understanding between him and the emperor.
Fei looked at the shiny and fancy royal palace that wasn't too far away.

He already sensed the will of the terrifying emperor, and he knew that this was the furthest he could push. This was the silent tactic understanding between him and the emperor.

"After this incident, what I want to achieve is already done. I taught Arshavin a big lesson, shocked all kinds of people, and showcased my strength. Who else dares to target Chambord and the people around me? There shouldn't be people daring enough to disrupt my wedding 12 days from now."

It was impossible for Fei to kill the most powerful and the most influential prince of the empire.

After all, that person in the royal palace wouldn't let that happen, and the king didn't want to become the enemy of that legendary emperor.

In addition, the empire wasn't in a peaceful time; there were many undercurrents within the region. Although the king didn't like Arshavin, he had to admit that this prince was a great military commander. In the chaos era that was about to come, this prince could use his talent to fend off the potential enemies and protect this land that Martial Saint Krasic died for.

After Fei looked around, [The Throne of Chaos] flashed and created a series of ripples. Then, they disappeared in the sky completely as if they never came here.

Everyone let go of the breaths that they were holding in, and they felt like the pressure on them was gone.

"Why didn't you show up? What? You don't think you can face me? This is disappointing!" Fei's voice resonated in the sky.

This was what he said before he left, and most people didn't know who it was for.

Chapter 629

-In [Goddess of Intelligence] Elder Princess Tanasha's Mansion-
At the moment, there was no light in the palace, and darkness enveloped everything .

In the grand hall that had moonlight shined in it, there was a figure who was wearing a light-yellow dress and standing in front of the window . When she heard what Fei said in the sky, her body shivered uncontrollably as if she was struck by lightning .

"Your Highness, you…" Beside her, Ziene who was in her usual purple dress detected Tanasha's mood change, and she quickly tried to comfort her .

"I'm alright . " Tanasha turned around and said with a pale face .

"Your Highness, you have lost a lot of weight . Compared with when you met him for the first time under the incense tree at the hotel in Chambord, you look a lot weaker…" A caring expression appeared on Ziene's pretty face as she lightly walked out of the shadow and helped Tanasha to stand up . She comforted, "You don't have to blame yourself too much . Crown Prince His Highness… seems like a different person now . He doesn't listen to your advice at all…"

"I don't understand what is going on . What made him… Why does he have to push a genius like Alexander to the other side? There must be secrets unknown to us . After all, my older brother isn't a dumb person who would get jealous over other people's talents," Elder Princess said as her big blue eyes looked troubled .

Ziene didn't respond right away…

…

-Dual-Flags City-

After Ribry took control of this city that was on the northwest border of the empire, he quickly got onto the watchtower on the east gate . He strolled back and forth on the defense wall anxiously, and he looked in the direction of St . Petersburg frequently . This military commander who didn't even get this worried when more than 60,000 enemies of Jax surrounded the city felt like the time was passing by too slow . In the last two hours, he had been waiting tortuously .

Behind him, other commanders such as Gago were also very anxious .

They were all waiting for the same person .

On the iron spears that were stabbed into the defense wall beside the watchtower, there were more than a dozen bloody heads . They were Mayor Soroyov and the nobles' who had been stirring up the most trouble for the soldiers .

After Fei destroyed the bloody butcher Trace and took away Special Envoy Mathewson, these people such as Mayor Soroyov and the guiltiest nobles were killed slowly by all the angry soldiers . In the last while, native soldiers were killed continuously . Also, the tragic death of the 19 guards of Ribry ignited the fury on the soldiers' minds . Since they were now backed by Fei, they weren't going to let criminals like Soroyov get off the hooks .

However, after they vent their anger and frustration, they became very worried .

None of them knew what was going on in the Capital that was more than 1,000 kilometers away .

"Mr . Alexander left in a fury… What is he doing in the Capital right now? What kind of trouble is he encountering?"

Time slowly passed by .

As Ribry was about to send the 20th team of fast-scouts toward the Capital to get information at all cost, an ear-piercing noise sounded from afar . Suddenly, a dash of silver energy flashed by and appeared on the defense wall .

It was King Alexander of Chambord .

"Sir!" Ribry was thrilled, and so were the other commanders . They surrounded Fei by the watchtower and asked, "Mr . Alexander! You are finally back… Was… Was everything alright in St . Petersburg?"

Fei was slightly touched by all the anxious expressions around him . He smiled and said, "Don't worry, everything is handled now . Don't be anxious; the new order from the Imperial Military Headquarters will be here soon . Just comfort the soldiers and the residents . "

After hearing Fei's words and seeing no injuries on him, Ribry and others finally calmed down . They walked down the defense wall via the stairs and returned to the military campsite .

On the way, Ribry told Fei all the detailed information .

With Fei's prior warning and their commanders such as Trace and Mathewson gone, the [Whip of the Thunder Lord] lost their combat abilities . They were suppressed by the native military force, and they backed off into a corner in the city . An hour ago, they handed over the people who killed the innocent soldiers of Dual-Flags City, and they gave up on resisting .

The native soldiers gained complete control of the entire Dual-Flags City .

"Sir! We listen to you! All the 30,451 soldiers and commanders in Dual-Flags City are under your command! From now on, you are the supreme leader of this troop!"

"Yeah, Mr . Alexander, we will only listen to you now!"
In the central tent, all the commanders looked at Fei with admiration and swore their loyalty . After what happened these days, Fei's influence over this troop reached another level . To be frank, his words were more commanding than the orders from the Imperial Military Headquarters as well as the royal family of Zenit .

Fei lightly smiled and replied, "Dual-Flags City is a territory under the control of Zenit, and the native soldiers are the soldiers of the empire . What I did tonight is from the stance as a friend and not a superior and the head commander . You guys don't have to mention this . I believe that the empire would soon appoint a new mayor and a new head commander . You guys can just wait patiently . "

Since Fei was really firm on this decision, these people didn't persist any further even though they genuinely wanted Fei to be their leader .

What they said was technically illegal, and they just wanted to make their stance clear . They all knew that once the King of Chambord gave them an order, at least 30,451 soldiers would be willing to battle and die for him!

After chatting, the commanders stood up and left the tent .

Fei didn't tell them about what happened in detail . After all, what happened was going to be spread around quickly . Fei made a high-profile appearance at St . Petersburg tonight, and all the residents at the Capital knew what happened . Therefore, it would be spread around the region for sure, and the commanders at Dual-Flags City would hear it as well .

After a full night of business, Fei rested a little in the central tent, trained his spirit energy, and entered Diablo World to kill monsters and level up .

The king was able to have an overbearing presence at St . Petersburg today because he was powerful enough .

Although he didn't battle with Emperor Yassin, he was still able to sense the vast amount of energy hidden in the royal palace . He had to admit that his current strength couldn't handle that legendary emperor . After all, the closer he was to Emperor Yassin, the clearer the different and the pressure he sensed .

Therefore, before the arrival of the chaos, Fei had to increase his strength . He felt like only Sun-Class Lords could barely survive in the future dangerous times .

…

-The Nightmare Mode, Diablo World-

Fei got to the fourth map, [Pandemonium Fortress], and moved to [Plains of Despair] .

After waving the war hammer for the last time, Fallen Angel Izual was killed by Fei, and the first quest was completed .

Fei wanted to increase his leveling-up speed, so this quest only took him three hours . Since [The Plains of Despair] wasn't that big, coming and going from there didn't take much time . In addition, Fei used [Town Portal Scroll] and created portals that allowed him to go back to the [Pandemonium Fortress] .

After he sold the useless items and bought enough supplies, Fei and Elena started the next quest .

The second quest asked Fei to kill a mini-boss, Hephasto, in the [River of Flames] and get the [Hellforge Hammer] . Mephisto could only be killed if Mephisto's Soulstone was destroyed by this hammer .

However, Fei didn't complete the quest using the traditional methods .

As Fei understood this world more and more, he realized that he had to ditch the rigid ideas about this world . This world was life-like, and it wasn't just a replica of the original game . A lot of items that only had a single use in the game were hidden treasures . If they were used properly, the effect they could provide would be greater than the rewards of completing the quests .

For example, Mephisto's Soulstone that was in Fei's hands right now had a lot of power . This crystal stored the soul of this deity of hell, and Fei could even hear the roars of Mephisto . If he could control this monster, it would mean that he commanded a deity!

Also, this [Hellforge Hammer] was a tool that could even forge the lava in the river of flames . If Blacksmith Charsi could use it, the value this hammer could provide far exceeded the rewards in the game .
For example, Mephisto's Soulstone that was in Fei's hands right now had a lot of power . This crystal stored the soul of this deity of hell, and Fei could even hear the roars of Mephisto . If he could control this monster, it would mean that he commanded a deity!

After somewhat completing these two quests, Fei's barbarian's level finally reached 85 .

His strength was equivalent to level 5 low-tier Full Moon . With the power provided by [Immortal King's Soul Cage] and [Immortal King's Stone Crusher], Fei was able to handle all Moon-Class Elites .

Of course, the legendary emperor, Emperor Yassin, was an exception .

…

The weather of the second day was lovely . The sky was blue, and the breeze was comfortable .

When it was nine o'clock in the morning, teams of fast-scouts who were sent out by Ribry last night came back with the new envoy from the Imperial Military Headquarters whom they met on the way .

When Ribry took over the scroll that named him the new mayor of Dual-Flags City from this envoy who was quite flattering, he couldn't believe it! He felt like he was dreaming, and he spent the entire morning analyzing the implication of this; he didn't want to bother Fei who was 'resting' .

In the afternoon, the best scout who reached St . Petersburg finally came back after exhausting three fast horses . While panting, he told all the soldiers and commanders about what happened last night in the Capital, and Ribry finally understood everything .

For an hour, people like Mayor Ribry and Head Commander Gago went berserk . They asked that poor scout to tell them the shocking things that happened at St . Petersburg in detail for more than 100 times, and they were still not satisfied .

In the same time, what happened in the Capital of Zenit got spread around the region within 500,000 kilometers of St . Petersburg, and too many people were stunned .

Chapter 630

Fei's domination completely shocked the entire empire.
What happened next was inline with Fei's expectations.

After that night, the Imperial Military Headquarters took a 180-degree turn in their attitude toward the King of Chambord and the people who were close to him.

On the second day, they sent a new envoy and tried to correct all the mistakes that Special Envoy Mathewson made.

This new envoy was on the side of Second Prince Dominguez, and he met Fei once before. He was really kind, and he soon resolved the grudge and resentment the native soldiers had toward the Zenit Empire as a whole.

Through all these misfortunes, Ribry was canonized as a level 3 noble of the empire and the new mayor of Dual-Flags City, and Gago took Ribry's old position and became the new head commander of the native military force at Dual-Flags City.

These two were viewed as the King of Chambord's people a long time ago by others.

The fact that the Imperial Military Headquarters didn't fill these two positions using outsiders was a way of saying that the Dual-Flags City was now Chambord's back garden and overruled by the King of Chambord.

At the same time, the death of people such as Mathewson and Trace didn't cause any uproars. As if insignificant bubbles popped and disappeared, their deaths didn't even create a slight ripple. No one tried to fight for them as if they never existed.

In the afternoon of the second day, the [Whip of the Thunder Lord], one of the main battle legions of Zenit, moved out of Dual-Flags City and headed back to St. Petersburg.

After everything was calmed down at Dual-Flags City, Fei had a meeting with the new envoy, rejected people like Ribry's requests of him staying for a bit longer, and headed back to Chambord.

The distance of about 400 kilometers was nothing in Fei's eyes. His strength increased, and this distance only took him a little over 20 minutes.

Soon, Chambord City appeared in Fei's sight.

In the night, the colorful lights in the city were lit, making the city look like a paradise that was created from magic crystals. Even though it was flashy, Chambord City had its own orderliness. Comparing Chambord's night view with St. Petersburg, Fei who was looking down at his city felt like it wasn't inferior. Except for the fact that his city was smaller in size, it didn't lack anything else. In fact, it looked livelier since it was smaller.

Fei went into stealth and flew in the sky; everything seemed normal.

The only thing was that it seemed like the number of people in the city doubled overnight; the hotels in the city were filled.

Since the news about the King of Chambord marrying his two fiancées in less than half a month got out, all the citizens of Chambord got excited. It was an event that was worthy of a grand celebration, and people everywhere in the city were preparing for it. Compared with a typical day, it was a lot busier. Also, since people were most active in the evening before midnight, the streets in Chambord City were filled with people.

Fei quietly landed in a back alley, dressed up to make sure that no one could recognize him, and wandered around. As he saw the new look of the city and sensed the vitality of the kingdom, he felt very proud.

As he walked around, he bought a few decors from the street vendors and got a few takeout dishes from the most popular taverns. Then, he wandered around until he stopped in front of Soros' Merchant Group's shops.

Jessica was quite surprised by the king's sudden arrival.

"Sorry to bother you again. I came here the day before yesterday to eat, and you had to cook at midnight. Today, I brought you some food as payback. I guessed that you haven't eaten yet, right? Didn't I interrupt your business?" Fei asked as he smiled and put the food on the table.

"Of course not! I would hope that you could come here every day. If your citizens know that their king visits our store frequently, they will come here so much that the threshold of the door would be destroyed! Haha!" Jessica quickly calmed down from her initial surprise and excitement and joked with Fei a little.

Then, she asked her maids to prepare utensils quickly. She, on the other hand, went upstairs to her room, put on some light makeup, and changed into a more formal tight-fit black cheongsam-style dress.
When she came down and sat in front of Fei with a big smile on her face, she was stunning.

Jessica was really beautiful to start with. After Abramovich taught her the business skills, and she learned a lot from getting the hands-on experience, she got more confident, and her natural beauty shone even more. Like a diamond that finally got polished, Jessica's beauty was now glaring.

She was now wearing an off-shoulder V-neck dress that got popular in Chambord after Fei drew the blueprint a while ago, and her white, smooth skin looked extremely luring under the contrast of the black dress. Also, the God-Fooling Badge that Fei gifted to her was made into a necklace, and she was always wearing it.

It felt like anyone who looked at her for a bit longer would get their eyes burned by her beauty.

Since such a beauty was eating with Fei, the king got in a good mood.

In reality, Fei wanted to sneak into Bast's mansion to find Angela.

Throughout the entire year, Fei had gotten into the habit of sitting down with Angela and chatting with her after a big battle in the real world. Her natural and peaceful aura could cleanse Fei's murderous spirit, calming down his heart that would get anxious and impatient.

However, according to tradition, Fei wasn't allowed to meet Angela before the wedding. If he sneaked in and got discovered by his future father-in-law who saw traditions and noble etiquettes more important than his life, it wouldn't be a good situation. Therefore, the king gave up that idea and came to Jessica instead.

Although Jessica and Angela's personalities were different, they had similar auras. After chatting with this smart and beautiful girl, Fei felt calm and peaceful after going through battles and killing enemies.

Perhaps this girl's aura was really pure and made Fei's mind clear, and maybe it was because Fei saw Husky and Jessica as his good friends, he didn't get any dirty thoughts in his head.

Since his murderous spirit went away, Fei was more confident in his guesses.

This beautiful girl in front of him was similar to Angela and had the purest crystal-like soul.

…

Outside the door, shadows were moving.

Jessica's four guards had anxious expressions on their faces since they thought Fei was an arrogant little white face who tried to pursue their boss.

"Only one day passed, and that damn little white face who came with Boss' brother the day before yesterday appeared again! Doesn't he know that our boss is the King of Chambord's woman? Although he is an instructor at Chambord's Civil and Military University and is prestigious, how could he be compared with the King of Chambord? How dare he tries to take the King of Chambord's woman? Are all the instructors in the university dumb and not afraid of death?" These four guards thought to themselves with bitter expressions.

They were all experienced, and they could tell that their boss who was indifferent to other males fell for this little white face. Just to eat with him, she got all dressed up. The 'relationship' between them was inevitable!
"Only one day passed, and that damn little white face who came with Boss' brother the day before yesterday appeared again! Doesn't he know that our boss is the King of Chambord's woman? Although he is an instructor at Chambord's Civil and Military University and is prestigious, how could he be compared with the King of Chambord? How dare he tries to take the King of Chambord's woman? Are all the instructors in the university dumb and not afraid of death?" These four guards thought to themselves with bitter expressions.

"Man! If the King of Chambord knows about this, this little white face will be in trouble! Also, we four will also be affected, and we might be beaten or something. After all, the king would want to vent his anger," they thought.

Even though they thought this way, they didn't dare to remind their beautiful boss.

They had served Jessica for a while, and they knew her quite well. Although she was kind and gentle most of the time, she was really stubborn. Once she set her mind on something, even Abramovich couldn't dissuade her.

"It won't work if we try to talk to her. Also, this little white face is prestigious at Chambord, and he is far more powerful than us four. We couldn't deal with him… What should we do?" the four guards were scared and didn't know what to do.

"We must report this back to Manager Abramovich. Otherwise, big trouble will… Worst come to worst, we will ask Manager Abramovich to send over a master to take care of this little white face in secret!" A guard made up his mind when his beautiful boss saw the little white face off an hour later with a big smile on her face.

…

After leaving, Fei flew into the sky and headed toward Five Sword Sky Mountain. The warriors of Chambord such as Torres had been cultivating in the Sky Castle for an entire day, and he wondered if any of them achieved a breakthrough.

When he was passing by the Golden Leo Mountain, dashes of mystic energy appeared, and Fei thought of something and landed there.

Chapter 631: 631

The Golden Leo Mountain was one of the 12 Golden Saint Mountains that Fei chose, and it looked gigantic and majestic .
It was situated four kilometers behind Chambord, and it was about 1,500 meters tall .

Although it was similar to other 11 Golden Saint Mountains in that they were all shaped like swords, extremely steep, and had no path on them, it was unique in a sense that it had a balanced and broad presence .

Also, there were several smaller mountains that were about 300 to 400 meters tall around it, looking like lion cubs around the Golden Leo Mountain .

As soon as Fei landed on the peak of the mountain, Lampard sensed it and dashed out of his stone palace .

The 12 Golden Saint Mountains were named by Fei, and there were no buildings on them .

Except for the beautiful view and great scenery, the living condition was simple and a little rough . However, the good thing was that the more powerful masters liked living in seclusion with nature, and it wasn't strange for some of them to sleep in the wild .

Lampard had a calm personality and didn't like noise . Therefore, he liked living on a mountain like this in seclusion, and he got used to it really quick .

In the last three days, Lampard already created a simple, small stone palace on the peak of the mountain using his powerful warrior energy and his level 8 combat weapon, [Black Lightning] .

This stone palace was three meters tall and had a square shape, and there was an unfinished lion statue in front of it . Although this statue only had its rough outer shape, it was already shocking to the eye and had a unique aura .

It looked like this was Lampard's progress for the last few days .

The entire peak didn't look luxurious, but it had a unique mysteriousness and ancient feeling to it .

Fei could tell that in the last three days, Lampard already stabilized his Moon-Class Realm, which had completely transformed after nature's challenge, and even increased his strength a little . He was already a level 7 mid-tier New Moon Elite .

This speed of increase was insane!

"Huh? This power… Could it be…" As the chilly night breeze blew by, Fei's eyes suddenly shone . At that moment, he sensed a very vague but mystic sensation .

It seemed like this entire mountain was enveloped by this mystic power .

"Yeah, I also discovered that . It feels like this entire Golden Leo Mountain could communicate with the stars in the sky . " Lampard looked up at the bright stars in the dark sky and said, "When I'm on this mountain, my warrior energy could get some boost . It feels like a mysterious array…"

Fei closed his eyes and sensed for a bit before looking up at the sky .

Looking up from the peak of the Golden Leo Mountain, the many stars that formed the Leo Constellation were the brightest . It made people feel like the light of the stars was directly shining down on this mountain like a waterfall, communicating with this sword mountain that was more than a kilometer tall .

"Eh, you are right . It does seem like that . "

Fei suddenly thought back to when Lampard was first appointed as the guardian of the Golden Leo Mountain . During the process, a phenomenon occurred, and a lot of starlights fell onto this mountain, merging with the surroundings . He realized that it was all connected to his miraculous skill – [Give], and he felt like his half-joking idea of developing saints according to the anime on Earth might actually work .

As he thought about that, Fei's eyes suddenly landed on a stone pillar in front of the simple stone palace .
"This is… [Combat Shrine]? It… those two mad scientists made it happen?"

Fei quickly walked up and caressed the three-meter tall, ordinary-looking stone pillar . The only thing that was unique about it was the six mystic magic runes on the top, and a vague cross magic symbol made from a sword and an ax could be seen .

Fei was very excited .

"Your Majesty, you also know about the magical properties of this stone pillar? Priestess Akara and Professor Cain came here yesterday and put down three stone pillars . Each of them has powerful properties…" Lampard was used to Fei knowing everything . Therefore, he briefly told the king about what happened yesterday when the two mad scientists came over .

"Hahaha! Of course! This is [Combat Shrine], and it could increase the combat abilities of the user by a lot for a short time . Haha, two more? Where are they? … Oh, I see them . They are… [Skill Shrine] and [Experience Shrine] . Huh? They seem a bit different…"

Fei laughed as he looked around, and he quickly spotted the two other stone pillars that had different mysterious magic runes engraved on them .

Players who are familiar with Diablo 2 know that there are shrines in the dangerous wilderness . Even though these shrines were from the ancient times and were dilapidated, they still had various godly powers .

For example, the [Combat Shrine] could increase the damage of the player by 200% for 98 seconds, and the [Skill Shrine] could improve the skills of the player by two levels for a short time .

Also, there were all kinds of shrines such as [Experience Shrine], [Stamina Shrine], and [Armor Shrine] that gave different powers to the player . There were more than 20 of them, and they were scattered around in the wilderness .

Fei saw these shrines in Normal Mode, but his level was too low back then, so he couldn't understand the magic principles behind these shrines . Also, Akara and Cain weren't able to break down the power of the shrines and decrypt their secrets .
Also, there were all kinds of shrines such as [Experience Shrine], [Stamina Shrine], and [Armor Shrine] that gave different powers to the player . There were more than 20 of them, and they were scattered around in the wilderness .

However, the situation took a turn after Fei completed Normal Mode and entered Nightmare Mode .

For some reason, Fei would suddenly have an epiphany after completing a quest in Nightmare Mode, and he would understand the magic principles behind one type of shrine . After he comprehended the theories, he was able to explain everything to the two mad scientists . Then, Akara and Cain were able to break down the magic powers of the shrines and create items that could hold similar powers in the real world .

Fei told Akara and Cain about his understanding of six types of shrines after he completed the quests a while back, but he didn't expect them to decrypt the magic runes and create new ones in only a little more than a dozen days . He thought this process was going to be slow, but the two mad scientists gave him a big surprise!

Fei was delighted and knew that the Chambord Kingdom underwent a drastic improvement . These shrines were crucial to Chambord . After more of them were produced in the real world, the explosive combat ability of the Chambord Kingdom could increase by three to four times for a short time!

To Chambord, the appearance of these various shrines was a revolutionary change!

Chapter 632: 632

In the future, the military of Chambord could be equipped with a lot of [Combat Shrines] . If each small formation of 50 soldiers had a [Combat Shrine] with them, they could suddenly unleash 200% of their strength! How destructive and surprising that scene would be?! Just imagine!
That was only the beginning .

Except for the [Combat Shrine], the soldiers could use the [Stamina Shrine] to gain unlimited stamina, use the [Armor Shrine] to get double the defense, use [Mana Recharge Shrine] to restore their magic energy or warrior energy, and use all kinds of [Resistance Shrines] to be immune to lightning, fire, ice, and poison magic spells…

Furthermore, if these mysterious runes could be simplified and engraved onto smaller objects other than big stone pillars, they would be more mobile and could be used as strategic assets! During wars, the value of these shrines would be irreplaceable!

Even if it were just individual battles between masters, they could still provide a huge boost and potentially change the outcome .

This was the power of the shrines from Diablo World; they could turn a hurdle of powerless sheep into a crowd of hungry wolves .

To be honest, Fei thought Akara and Cain would take a long time to completely decrypt the mysterious powers of the shrines and recreate the powerful shrines, but they sure gave him a huge surprise .

For a moment, Fei almost wanted to hug those two mad scientists and kiss them on the cheek .

However, Fei could tell that these shrines were only prototypes . They were quite heavy, and they could only be used at specific locations . They were still far from the mobility that Fei was hoping to see . They had to be more refined and improved, and it was going to be a massive and tough project .

However, it had to start somewhere, and the foundation was now built .

There were three shrines on the Golden Leo Mountain so far – [Combat Shrine], [Skill Shrine], and [Experience Shrine] .

Out of these three shrines, the first two didn't provide permanent increases . Different from the time restrictions in the actual game, these two shrines could actually empower the user for ten minutes, but their effectiveness couldn't be stacked together . The [Combat Shrine] could increase Lampard's combat abilities by 200%, and the [Skill Shrine] could double the damage of Lampard's combat techniques .

After use, these two shrines would need a full day to recharge before they could be used again .

However, the [Experience Shrine] surprised Fei a little .

For some reason, this shrine's power got modified . Fei could tell that its actual effect differed from the game; it wasn't for one-time use . Instead, it constantly released a mysterious power, and Lampard's cultivation speed was increased when he was around this shrine . Even though it was clear that the increase in experience wasn't as fast as it was in the game, it was still a great addition .

Fei didn't stay on the summit of Golden Leo Mountain for too long . After he gave a godly herb from the core region in the Mythical Palace to Lampard and helped him to increase his strength, the king left this place .

…

In the next second, Fei appeared in the [Godly King Palace] that was situated on the mountain in the middle of the Sky Castle .

In the next moment, his spirit energy spread out into the city and scanned the area within five kilometers of Fei .

Fei saw people like Cech cultivating diligently in the side palaces, and he was very pleased with their hard work .

Even though the Sky Castle that was now inside the stealth energy sphere on the Azeroth Continent didn't have as much nature elements as the core region in the Mythical Palace, it was a rare place where cultivation speed was greatly enhanced . After three days of cultivation, everyone who stayed in the Sky Castle made progress .

However, under the time pressure, the progress wasn't enough .

Sitting in front of the mystic lotus on [The Throne of Chaos] in the [Godly King Palace], Fei thought about it and took out more than a dozen godly herbs which corresponded with the elemental attribute of the warriors of Chambord .

These godly herbs were all from the core region of the Mythical Palace, and they have been growing in there for many years . With abundant nature elements, these herbs were able to prosper and stack their medicinal effects . They were rare to see on the Azeroth Continent, highly spiritual, and extremely valuable .

To warriors and mages who cultivated warrior energies or magic energies, getting a godly herb that fitted their energy attribute was very beneficial . Since the godly herbs were comprised of a lot of pure energy, they could stimulate the energy inside the cultivators' bodies and be converted into pure warrior energy or magic energy .
Fei learned herbology from Priestess Akara, and he had a good hang of all the godly herbs that he collected . Therefore, he didn't need to worry about making mistakes in selecting herbs for different people, and he quickly got the proper supplements for each of the warriors of Chambord .

As long as the warriors of Chambord listened to him and consumed these godly herbs according to his instructions, their bodies would be greatly stimulated with no side-effects, and they could reach Moon-Class a lot sooner .

Fei's wedding was in 12 days, and he was afraid that it wouldn't go as smooth as he planned . Therefore, he had to prepare ahead of time to deal with all situations .

…

For the next few days, Fei primarily stayed at the Sky Castle .

Except for using the methods documented in the mysterious purple scroll to strengthen his spirit energy, he entered Diablo World to kill monsters with Valkyrie Elena . He wanted to increase his strength and reach Sun-Class as soon as possible .

The region within 500,000 kilometers of Zenit was experiencing some chaos .

Many wise people could already tell that the situation was about to get worse, and continental wars might break out . Therefore, Fei had to improve his strength if he wanted to keep himself as well as the Chambord Kingdom safe .

Of course, since there was still the daily time limit in terms of how long he could stay in Diablo World, Fei would sneak back into the Chambord Kingdom regularly to see what was happening on the ground level during his break time .

In the last few days, the number of people inside the city grew drastically .

The story about how the King of Chambord appeared in St . Petersburg alone and stunned everyone was being spread around the region by traveling poets, and more and more people learned about what happened that night . They all knew that the name, 'King of Chambord', was far beyond the prestige of the king of a level 1 affiliated kingdom of Zenit .

As soon as this information got around, various empires, noble forces, and powerful groups had to view Chambord in a new light . They re-evaluated the power of this kingdom, and they all wanted to figure out how they should communicate and live around this powerful king .

In many people's eyes, the King of Chambord's wedding was a rare and great opportunity to observe everything .

Perhaps, they would be able to inspect the Chambord Kingdom as well as the king to judge the potential of both, and they could express their friendliness if they wished to .

In the next couple of days, Chambord's ministers and six departments were extremely busy . They had meetings with the various envoys from all kinds of forces within and outside the Zenit Empire every day .
Perhaps, they would be able to inspect the Chambord Kingdom as well as the king to judge the potential of both, and they could express their friendliness if they wished to .

The Marse Empire, the St . Germain Empire, the Maze Empire, the Soros' Merchant Group, the Wind Horse Mercenary Group, Fire Blood Mercenary Group, the Imperial Mage Union…

These powerful forces that were far out of Chambord's reach a year ago all lowered themselves and sent envoys to the kingdom, notifying Chambord that more prestigious representatives would come to the kingdom on the king's wedding day to present gifts, and they wanted to keep a very friendly relationship .

Soon, the hotels at Chambord were packed to the maximum .

Therefore, the envoys who came late had to find other places or camp outside the city; some even offered a lot of money to the residents of Chambord to live in their homes! Even though this was the case, none of them dared to complain .

Many people in the city earned a lot of money from this, and they got a sweet taste of how tourism would benefit their lives .

Chambordians had never been this proud before!

As they sensed outsiders' envy and counted the gold coins they earned in the last few days, many of the citizens of Chambord would wake up in the middle of the night while laughing . Greedier people even hoped that the king could get married every day!

Chapter 633: 'Friends' from Afar

In this period of time, the Chambord City could be described as a bit messy and disorderly .

After Fei's implementation of the reconstruction and renovation project, Chambord City already got its own unique living style and pace . A lot of outsiders weren't used to it, so frictions would sometimes arise .

There were a lot of warriors who weren't used to Chambord's rules such as walking on the right side of the road, pausing at the red light, and stopping the water tap after use, and they had some unpleasant experiences with the bylaw enforcement officers . The good thing was that the name, 'King of Chambord,' was already infamous out there . These foreigner warriors had to hold back their short-tempers and didn't dare to mess around with the military of Chambord . They were afraid that they would trigger the King of Chambord who was rumored to be ruthless and merciless and get killed .

In the last while, every person who first visited Chambord City was stunned by this mystic city that was in a remote location .

At first, these people all came to see the King of Chambord, and they didn't expect too much from this remote little city . They thought that this little city was similar to other small cities where it was dirty, messy, and chaotic . In their minds, the residents here were poor like beggars, and the soldiers couldn't even get a full set of armors and had to share one metal weapon…

However, they were shocked when they saw this city .

The beauty, cleanness, and degree of development of the magic civilization far surpassed the giant cities in the super powerful empires . Also, the soldiers of Chambord were mighty as well . There were quite a few of One-Star and Two-Star Warriors among them, and even the ordinary ones had a ton of physical strength .

In addition, the rules of the city were really strange to the outsiders at first . However, after closer inspection, they had to admire the creativity of the Chambordians . A lot of issues and problems that existed in the way of life of ordinary people were easily solved by these rules .

These discoveries all made the arrogant foreigners experience massive cognitive dissonance .

They had to put their tails between their legs and act carefully . Even though the Chambordians always explained everything to them patiently when they were confused by certain things, they still felt like they were hillbillies, and it was ridiculous .

Even though most of the outsiders were behaving properly, some of the troublemakers targeted the small magic items in the city .

In the last few days, there had been several incidents where magic traffic lights, magic water fountain, and magic toilet were stolen . Therefore, the officials at the Justice Department and the War Department had to send people to investigate and solve these crimes while they thought that these thieves were pitiful .

Chambord's prison, [Little Black Room], was filled with various offenders, and they were charged based on the crimes they committed . Most of them were detained for ten days, and some were only fined . It was fortunate that nothing major happened . While the most powerful warriors such as Cech and Drogba were cultivating in the Sky Castle, few masters were available to deal with big issues .

Therefore, after a while, the first-time visitors were informed by others that the first thing they should do was to make sure that they knew what was allowed and what was not allowed . Otherwise, they might break the laws and get punished .

The Chambordians who were smart and business-focused saw the opportunities in this . They created various pamphlets and booklets such as [Chambord's Essential Law], [How to Live at Chambord], [Survival at Chambord] . They were able to sell these publications for good prices, and they earned a lot of money .

It was almost noon, and the weather was nice .

Chambord City's main street, [Golden Road], had a lot of traffic, and people who were wearing various styles of clothing were walking around with either curious or shocked expressions as they looked around .

Outside of the defense wall, the people who were waiting to use the magic teleportation array to enter the city formed long lines, and Chambord's only Reverse Whale Warship, [King Alexander], was traveling through Zuli River and transporting as many people as it could .

Only the Warship Transportation Fee and Entrance Teleportation Fee brought a lot of money into Chambord in less than ten days . As the most high-ranking temporary finance consultant, [Fallen Princess] Victoria who was wearing a black, tight-fit magic armor and knee-high battle boots stood at the toll gate with four saint seiyas with her . As she saw the money coming in, she laughed like a girl who was fantasizing about a guy she liked .

"Haha! I just love Alexander! How did he come up with this idea? A toll gate? Haha! This is like plucking a feather off a goose every time it passes by! Haha! We are rich!"

This girl didn't even think about how she was presenting herself when she was laughing . Her body swayed back and forth, and her chest jumped up and down . She instantly attracted the attention of many males . Their burning gaze scanned her sexy figure and angel-like face .

At the moment, this excited girl only had money in her eyes .

She didn't realize how alluring her outfit was, and she didn't understand how beautiful her figure was . If the King of Chambord wasn't infamous out there, these savage male warriors would try to do bad things to her when fewer people were around .

"What? Getting past this river cost ten silver coins? This is so expensive!"

"Shush… lower your voice . No one is forcing you to cross the river . Do you see that hot chick over there? The four men behind her already broke the legs of more than 40 warriors who tried not to pay…"

"Really? This chick looks cute, and her slim waist… Damn, she is that vicious?"

Similar conversations happened between many warriors and people who were waiting in the line, but no one dared to challenge the rules that were set up by the King of Chambord .

Time passed quickly, and it was about noon .

Suddenly, a team of fully armored cavaliers appeared on the horizon . There were about 400 of them, and they were very disciplined . Under the sun, their silver armors shone brightly, making them look like a dash of silver flood .

As the clip-clop noises sounded, they rushed toward Chambord .

At their appearance, a few powerful auras showed themselves as well . It was clear that powerful masters were within this group .

"Who are they?"

"A team of elite cavaliers? They aren't soldiers of Zenit…"

"Who are they?"

"A team of elite cavaliers? They aren't soldiers of Zenit…"

"Why are they here? Are they here for revenge? They are so aggressive!"

Almost immediately, the people who were waiting to get across the river and to get into the city all saw this, and they started to murmur amongst themselves . After all, it was rare to see a troop that didn't belong to Zenit to appear in the northern region of the Zenit Empire .

Whoosh!

At this moment, a sharp roar resonated in the sky, and a sudden change occurred .

A dash of lightning suddenly appeared in the back mountains of Chambord that was peaceful and beautiful like a painting, and this lightning flashed across the sky and froze above Zuli River . As the lightning energy lightly dispersed into the area, a red-haired figure showed himself in the center of the cloud of lightning-elemental warrior energy, and his aura was pressing, making him look like a demon deity .

"A master of Chambord!"

"He is Lampard, the Gold Saint of the Leo Constellation! He is rumored to be the most powerful warrior of Chambord right under the king! It is heard that he is now a Moon-Class Elite . Why did he appear? What is going on?" the people in the area grew curious and excited .

Chapter 634: Active Guests

The figure in the sky, as well as the potential upcoming battle, instantly attracted the attention of many people .

To most of the warriors outside Chambord City who were only One-Star or Two-Star, being able to witness a battle between Moon-Class Elites was something that was rare for them; most people wouldn't get that chance in a lifetime .

Therefore, as soon as Lampard, one of the most powerful warriors of Chambord, appeared, these foreign warriors became really excited .

The unique and powerful aura of a Moon-Class Elite surged in the sky of Chambord like tsunami waves, and blazing lightning energy stole the spotlight from the sun . All of this was shocking the numerous ordinary warriors in the area as they looked up .

As they stared at that burly figure who was standing in the sky, they couldn't hide away their jealousy, envy, and hate .

Everyone was waiting for a battle between the powerful warriors .

The Moon-Class Realm which was high up and unreachable was an unattainable dream to a lot of low-leveled warriors .

As the lightning-elemental warrior energy crackling around Lampard, the streaks of energies that were on the edges of his warrior energy flames extended outward like white tentacles . It felt like the lightning energy was about to tear the sky apart, and the crackling noises it made felt like the anger of the God of Lightning .

The invincible and powerful aura appeared with him, and it easily robbed the glamor from the team of cavaliers that appeared on the horizon . Also, there were a few powerful auras in that team before, but it felt like they were insignificant after Lampard appeared .

On this continent, the levels in the cultivation world were far tighter than the hierarchy of royals and nobles . When a warrior wasn't on the Moon-Class Realm, he or she wouldn't be able to stand against Moon-Class Elites .

Therefore, those few provocative auras instantly dimmed down under Lampard's suppression . As if they were coyotes that met a lion, they didn't dare to mess around .

"Is it King Alexander of Chambord? Please don't misunderstand . We are the envoy group from the Bordeaux Empire . With the command from Emperor Blank, we are here to congratulate Your Majesty on your wedding day, and we hold no hostile intent . Please don't be angry . " As if they sensed the aggressiveness in Lampard's aura, the team of cavaliers slowed and formed a defensive formation .

At the same time, a clear and dignified voice sounded, and this person quickly explained everything respectfully, afraid of causing a misunderstanding .

After hearing this, Lampard snorted lightly and didn't even reply . Then, he instantly disappeared in the sky .

All the silver lightning-elemental warrior energy turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared into the Golden Leo Mountain at the back of Chambord .

At the same time, that suffocating suppression also disappeared completely . The blue sky went back to normal, and the ordinary warriors who had a hard time moving were able to move again . With pale faces, the low-leveled warriors felt like they were in a dream .

-On the horizon-

"Hey, that King of Chambord sure is arrogant . We already declared our identities, but he is still reckless . Does he really think that our level 4 Bordeaux Empire is scared of the little Chambord?" In the team of cavaliers, there was a young man who was wearing a red fire-elemental magic armor and riding on a level 4 Golden Cloud Hou; he looked furious as he took off his mask .

(TL Note: Hou is a Chinese legendary creature . )

He was younger than 30 years old, but he was already a peak Five-Star Warrior . He could be counted as a talented young man; no wonder he looked very proud .

"Hahahaha! Humph! When we get to the city, I will challenge the King of Chambord for sure! I will defeat him in front of thousands of people, and I will see if he can still hold up his haughtiness! I don't think he is as powerful as the traveling poets said to be!"

"Hahaha! Those traveling poets have honey on their lips, and they could only overly exaggerate . Did you use to believe them? I think the King of Chambord is no more than a weak warrior who is fooling everyone!"

"I heard that the King of Chambord is marrying two beauties, and they could be considered as the top two beauties at the Zenit Empire… This is unfortunate . If they met us, the Four Greats of Bordeaux, earlier, the King of Chambord wouldn't get a chance!"

"Oh, don't say that so soon . Hehehe, the four of us… may still have opportunities…"

Behind the first young man, three more cavaliers who were wearing the same style of magic armors and riding on the same kind of mounts added with similar proud expressions on their faces .

"Shut up! You four dumb*ss!" a clear and stern scold sounded from the front of the team .

It was a cavalier who was wearing an ordinary iron armor . He was muscular, and he wasn't wearing a helmet at the moment . His skin was dark, and his eyes were big . His short curly hair added to his handsome facial features such as the tall nose and dark brows, and he looked dignified and had the charisma of a real man . When looking at him, most men would feel a little inferior . Even though he was wearing an ordinary armor and riding on a standard warhorse, his aura was far superior to these four cavaliers who were wearing fancy armors and riding on high-level demon beasts .

After being scolded by him, those four cavaliers who were arrogant didn't dare to talk back, and they quickly lowered their heads .

"That Moon-Class Elite is only one of the powerful masters under the King of Chambord's command . Even if the four of you fight him together, he could destroy you all in one strike . How dare you guys talk about challenging the King of Chambord? If you do that, you wouldn't even know how you are killed! I will warn you again! The King of Chambord is the No . 1 Killing God of Zenit, and he is ruthless, merciless, and afraid of nothing! If the four of you want to die, go ahead! Just don't drag the Bordeaux Empire into this!" that burly cavalier looked at them angrily and said, "When we get into Chambord City, behave yourselves! If you offend the King of Chambord, even our emperor couldn't save you!"

"Yes, Gurkov Your Highness . " The four young cavaliers didn't dare to say anything other than that, and they all lowered their heads on the surface .

However, only themselves knew what they were thinking about .

"Yes, Gurkov Your Highness . " The four young cavaliers didn't dare to say anything other than that, and they all lowered their heads on the surface .

However, only themselves knew what they were thinking about .

Prince Gurkov of Bordeaux lightly shook his head and ignored those four people . As he turned around to check out Chambord City that was situated around mountains, he thought as bright lights appeared in his eyes, "King of Chambord, I hope that you won't disappoint me!"

…

The arrival of the envoy group from the Bordeaux Empire shocked everyone!

When talking about the power of the empires, the Bordeaux Empire was even stronger than the Zenit Empire . Even if a prince of Zenit was getting married, Bordeaux might not even send over an envoy group . However, when the King of Chambord was getting married, they sent an envoy group with Prince Gurkov, who was the most influential prince in the empire, as the leader . This was truly shocking .

This move broke the traditions between empires .

In comparison, Chambord that was receiving this honor was very calm . Out of more than 400 cavaliers of Bordeaux, most of them were asked to camp on the plain that was on the other side of Zuli River . Only a few masters including Prince Gurkov were allowed to live in a hotel in the city, and King Alexander who was really mysterious didn't show up to greet them .

As many people speculated over this, what happened in the next few days numbed them .

Chapter 635: 635

In that afternoon near the sunset, the No . 1 Mercenary Group in a region within 500,000 kilometers of Chambord, [Wind Horse Mercenary Group], appeared . The Group Leader Mellberg, along with six of the ten battle generals, appeared outside of the Chambord City with precious gifts to congratulate the King of Chambord .
Their appearance was not anticipated by many .

Even though [Wind Horse Mercenary Group] wasn't an empire, their power was equivalent to one .

They were the most powerful mercenary group in the region!

Their Group Leader Mellberg was very powerful . Dozens of years ago, he was already a famous Moon-Class Elite . He defeated many enemies, and he was one of the top-tier masters in the area . The [Wind Horse Mercenary Group] had a large number of powerful masters, and their strength was even mightier than ordinary empires!

Different from other mercenary groups, [Wind Horse Mercenary Group] even had their own territory and their own citizens! Also, they had their own elite main battle legion . Even though they only one, it was comprised of soldiers who all had warrior energy . The combat strength of this legion was terrifying .

Ever since its inception, the [Wind Horse Mercenary Group] rarely took on requests made by small noble families . Their clients were mostly royal families of various empires, and they participated in battles between empires . They made their money in wars, and their combat abilities far surpassed regular troops .

The group leader, Mellberg, was nicknamed [War Pirate] . He had a strange personality and was extremely protective over his people . He was also very murderous; he was famous for only recognizing money and not people . Even the emperors of some empires were ignored by him .

However, such an arrogant person appeared here today . Even though the King of Chambord was technically several generations behind him, Mellberg still came here with masters from his mercenary group to congratulate the king . It was surprising and meaningful .

What surprised people again was that the King of Chambord still didn't even show himself .

The person who greeted the [Wind Horse Mercenary Group] was the head minister of Chambord, Bast, who didn't have warrior energy or magic energy . Just like the Bordeaux Empire, this elite group from [Wind Horse Mercenary Group] was asked to camp on the other side of Zuli River . Except for their group leader and six battle generals, all other people weren't allowed to enter .

To many people, the treatment the Chambord Kingdom gave was disrespectful and rude .

After all, people like Gurkov and Mellberg were of prestigious status, and coming here to congratulate the King of Chambord was already giving him face . However, the King of Chambord acted extremely cold, and it was almost shameful for the two honorable guests to be treated like this . Many people felt like the King of Chambord was too young and got too arrogant .

On the next day, the Crown Prince Girano of the St . Germain Empire arrived at the Chambord Castle on a nice morning . He was here with his four beautiful maids who were known as [Death Maids] as well as 400 elite soldiers of his empire .

Unexpectedly, King Alexander of Chambord appeared and greeted him warmly .

The King of Chambord got out of the city and greeted Girano and his people kilometers away, and he was friendly as he led them into the castle .

Even though a lot of warriors tried to see who this famous king was, they didn't get what they wanted . They felt like there was a thin veil around the king's face that was blocking their sight . Even if Six-Star Warriors and Seven-Star Warriors tried to use their full strength to see through that layer of mystery, they couldn't do it .

Many outsiders especially warriors who came from outside the Zenit Empire sensed how powerful the King of Chambord was for the first time .

Although they failed to see his face, the aura that the king was giving off was giving them a suffocating sensation . All the warriors who were within 100 meters from the king felt like there was a huge invisible mountain above their heads, and all the bones in their bodies were getting crushed .
"[Sky Covering Fist]! He deserves his nickname! He is a genius warrior and powerful king!" many people thought .

The King of Chambord's quick appearance this time shocked many people . The ones who got impatient and tried to do stuff were stunned, and they were forced to remain still for a bit longer .

That same afternoon, clouds covered the sun, and it was very windy . Prince Simon of the Marse Empire arrived at the Chambord City with 500 elite soldiers and several royal masters of the empire .

Later that night, Prince Sark of the Maze Empire also arrived with an envoy group…

On the third day, the No . 2 Mercenary Group in the region, [Fire Blood Mercenary Group], arrived . Their group leader, Johansson, came to the Chambord City with masters from the group…

The third day… The fourth day…

As time passed by, more and more people who were rarely seen by the public such as princes of the empires all showed up, and the soldiers who were camping on the other side of Zuli River were close to 10,000 people, and they were all elites from various empires .

Under the bright sun, all kinds of flags were fluttering; even the sound of bugles and smell of iron blood could be smelled .

When standing on the defense wall of Chambord, one could only see the colorful flags, shiny weapons, and the campsites that covered the plain . The green grasses almost couldn't be seen on the other side of the river .

The soldiers and masters outside the Chambord City reached a terrifying number .

With a combined force, it wouldn't be hard for them to wipe out a level 1 empire .

At this point, even an idiot could smell the strangeness in the air . Something definitely was going on .

This level of celebration was far beyond the limit of a king of an affiliated kingdom . In fact, even if an emperor were getting married, there wouldn't be these many powerful people going to his ceremony to congratulate him .

Even though the King of Chambord was talented, and his glamor outshined all other people in the empire, he was still young and wasn't that influential .

He could be counted as a powerful figure at Zenit at best, and he couldn't affect other empire and their strength . However, why were there so many forces here to congratulate him?
Even though the King of Chambord was talented, and his glamor outshined all other people in the empire, he was still young and wasn't that influential .

He could be counted as a powerful figure at Zenit at best, and he couldn't affect other empire and their strength . However, why were there so many forces here to congratulate him?

In addition, the fact that the Zenit Empire allowed the elite soldiers from the Marse Empire, the Bordeaux Empire, and the St . Germain Empire as well as the elite members from the two biggest mercenary groups in the area to enter its territory was very strange as well .

The situation in the region was very intense, and chaotic wars could break out at any moment . Allowing so many elite soldiers and powerful masters into its territory was a risky matter . If wars broke out, these people could be really troublesome to deal with since they were powerful and were inside the heart of Zenit .

Even though that was the case, the royal family of Zenit didn't show any objections, and they also didn't send over any troops and masters to protect Chambord; they were literally asking a little level 1 affiliated kingdom to deal with all this alone!

"Are they this confident in the King of Chambord? Or is the Zenit Empire ditching Chambord like a chess piece? Or is the empire just going to stand on the sideline and watch, only hoping for the best?"

All these questions enveloped Chambord just like the dark clouds in the sky .

The King of Chambord's wedding was like the key chess piece in a game that was being played by many different forces . This little chest piece was keeping an unimaginable balance, and many people's endurance and will were being tested .

Once the chest piece was moved, the situation in the region would suddenly change, and undercurrents were going to surge!

The beginning of the chaotic and dark age that was filled with wars between empires arrived at the most northern city of the known continent . As wind and clouds moved around, a storm was brewing .

Chapter 636: Skyrocketing in Strength

-Five Sword Sky Mountain, Sky Castle-

Fei sat on [The Throne of Chaos] . After a long while, he opened his eyes and exhaled deeply . He nodded in satisfaction and was pleased with the progress with his spirit energy .

Since his wedding was approaching, there were a ton of elite soldiers and masters residing outside of Chambord . Although they said that they were here to congratulate the King of Chambord on the wedding, no one knew what their real intentions were . Therefore, Fei had to increase his strength as well as his subordinates' . They had to be prepared for what was to come .

Therefore, for the last while, he was busy getting his strength up .

At the moment, his spirit energy finally reached level 900, and he was able to scan an area of six kilometers around him . Also, his spirit energy was strong enough to be condensed . According to the methods on the mysterious purple scroll, he could already start practicing the secret techniques . He was able to solidify his spirit energy into weapons and pierce others' minds . It was quite lethal .

At the same time, Fei's actual strength increased a lot as well since he battled monsters in Diablo World every day .

He already completed all the quests on the fourth map, [Pandemonium Fortress], and he killed the final boss on the map, Lord of Destruction – Diablo . In addition, he completed the first four quests, [Siege on Harrogath], [Rescue on Mount Arreat], [Prison of Ice], and [Betrayal of Harrogath], on the fifth map, [Harrogath] .

Right now, the strength of Fei's barbarian character was Nightmare Mode level 98, and he was only one level away from the peak level 99 .

While completing the last quest, [Terror's End], on the fourth map, Fei and Elena opened the five seals inside the [Chaos Sanctuary] . They killed the Lord of Destruction, Diablo, and its demons, and they earned a lot of rewards . Fei got insanely lucky this time, and he got two green set items .

One of them was the gauntlets in the [Immortal King] set called [Immortal King's Forge – War Gauntlets], and the other one was the armor in the [M'avina's Battle Hymn] set called [M'avina's Embrace – Kraken Shell] .

These two items were both very important to Fei and Elena right now .

Currently, Fei already had two items in the [Immortal King] set which were [Immortal King's Soul Cage] as well as [Immortal King's Stone Crusher] . Every component he could get would push it more toward completion, and the combined power would get even greater . The difference between having two items and three items in the set was huge!

In fact, just the properties of this [Immortal King's Forge] was surprising on its own .

[Defense: 430, Durability: 50, 12% chance to cast level 4 Charged Bolt when struck, +65 to Defense, +20 to Dexterity, +20 to Strength, + 10% life steal, +10% mana steal, +25% attack speed, +6 freeze targets…]

All these properties almost blinded the king! This set of gauntlets was at least five times more powerful than all the magic gauntlets that Fei used before!

Now, Fei had three items out of the six in the set, and he was only missing the belt, the helmet, and the boots . The magical power of this item set was already showing its fangs! When the three items appeared on Fei at the same time, a silver, holy light would shine, and it would give pressure to all Fei's opponents, affecting their minds and judgment .

[M'avina's Embrace – Kraken Shell] was significant to the Valkyrie as well .

Since Elena already got [M'avina's Caster], which was the bow in the item set, she was now able to use partial powers of this top-tier item set for Amazon Characters with the addition of the second item .

Just the armor alone offered more than 1,000 defense points, and the additional magic damage reduction, the increase to skill levels, and more powerful properties made it one of the best magic armors in Diablo World .

Therefore, after killing Diablo in Nightmare Mode, both Fei and Elena experienced a huge jump in strength . Because of this, they were able to easily complete the first four quests on the fifth map and level up incredibly fast in such a short time .

When Fei's barbarian character reached Nightmare Mode level 98, Elena reached Nightmare Mode level 78 . She was equivalent to a level 8 low-tier Full Moon Warrior in the real world, and even Lampard couldn't be matched to her . In terms of elevation speed, she was only after Fei, and it was truly insane .

The rewards Fei got from completing the first four quests on the fifth map weren't poor .

In the second quest [Rescue on Mount Arreat], the 15 barbarian warriors Fei got from Normal Mode experienced increases to their strength . They were all equivalent to Seven-Star Warriors, and they had basic intelligence as well as combat instincts . Also, the summon limit increased to three times a day . Of course, if they died in battle, Fei would need to wait for 24 hours before he could summon them again .

In the third quest [Prison of Ice], Fei got a magic scroll that could permanently increase all his resistances by 10% . He didn't use it right away, and he stored it with the same scroll that he got after completing this quest in Normal Mode . These two trump cards were key in battle! If Fei could use them properly, they could turn a losing situation around quickly .

As he sat on [The Throne of Chaos], he went through everything that he got in the last 12 days systematically . Then, he looked outside the [Godly King Palace], glanced at the green mountains behind Chambord, and started to plan out his wedding .

Suddenly, Fei discovered something . He raised his eyebrows, stretched his finger, and shot out one silver sword energy .

"Eh? So reckless! How dare you come here?" That silver sword energy shone in the sky and quickly disappeared like a firework .

At the same time, a vague figure who suddenly appeared in the sky above the 12 Golden Saint Mountains after a series of transparent ripples was thinking about something . He was about six kilometers away from Fei, and he suddenly sensed a terrifying murderous spirit . His skin and soul were hurting, and his expression changed .

"No! King of Chambord, please show mercy . I'm…'

Bam!

Before this person could finish, that silver sword energy passed through this person's body quickly without mercy like a bolt of lightning, and this person's body instantly expanded outward before exploding like a balloon . Along with broken armor pieces and cloth, there were blood drops and chipped bones falling from the sky!

He was a Moon-Class Elite, but he got instantly destroyed!

It was an instant kill over six kilometers away!

With Fei's current strength, he could easily kill Moon-Class Elites .

"This is so annoying! He is the fourth one in the last ten days! They are really fearless! Since they are here to congratulate me on my wedding day, they should stay at their campsites . Why do they have to do sketchy things around here? Do they really think that Chambord is easy to bully? Since you guys dare to enter the restricted area, then I shall kill you!"

Fei was really angry as he stayed in the [Godly King Palace], and frustration that he had been holding back for many days was shown .

Out of the guests who resided either inside or outside Chambord City, some of them weren't behaving . They tried to mess around, and Fei already warned them in secrecy and punished the more aggressive ones . By doing that, he deterred many more people from doing similar things .

However, the Moon-Class Elites who were arrogant completely ignored the king's warning, and they still went to places that weren't opened to them . As a result, Fei was enraged, and he sat on his throne in Sky Castle and killed the ones who crossed the line .

"Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!" Chubby Little Raccoon suddenly appeared in the palace .

As if this little guy sensed that its master wasn't in a good mood, it rolled its eyes and picked a white flower from somewhere . Then, it jumped onto Fei's shoulder and pushed the flower under Fei's nose, winking at Fei and trying to comfort him .

"Your little joker!" Fei laughed, lifted Little Raccoon into the air, and lightly patted Little Raccoon's butt .

The little white flower released a light fragrance, and it was clear that it was a rare herb . Fei felt very relaxed just smelling it .

It seemed like Little Raccoon, which was a Treasure-Seeking Beast, didn't get its nickname for nothing . It would ignore regular treasures, and only rare, god-tier treasures could attract its attention .

After rubbing Little Raccoon's chubby cheeks, Fei spread out his spirit energy and scanned the area around him . He clearly monitored the cultivation progress of the warriors of Chambord .

Fei nodded and thought with a smile on his face, "These men are practicing diligently . The godly herbs already refined their bodies, and their strength increased by a lot . People like Cech are already pretty powerful, and they are very close to Moon-Class . "

Fei's wedding day was close . Once the warriors of Chambord showed everyone their strength, people would be shocked!

"Huh? Inzagi… He is really talented, and he shouldn't be like this… Why is he not progressing at all? Could it be…" Fei suddenly sensed Inzagi's aura and discovered something strange .

"Go get Inzagi . " Fei patted Little Raccoon's head .

This little guy was brilliant . He instantly understood what Fei meant and dashed out of the palace after it squeaked .

Chapter 637: Black Knights

Inzagi soon appeared in the [Godly King Palace] with an ashamed expression on his face .

Four days ago, he suddenly stopped making cultivation progress . Even though there were abundant nature elements in the Sky Castle, and he received a godly herb that could stimulate his potential from Fei, there was still no effect . As if an invisible barrier suddenly appeared on his path of progression, didn't matter how hard he worked, practiced, and cultivated, he couldn't break through it . In fact, he was getting more and more anxious, and it was negatively impacting him .

Fei glanced at Inzagi with his bright eyes, and it felt like he could see through this young man's heart .

"I remember that I met you and Old York half a year ago when I was passing by the poor neighborhood at Hot Spring Gate . I still remember cute little Tina's face… I didn't expect that arrogant and evil young man at the Hot Spring Gate would try to bring doom to you guys, and I still feel guilty thinking back to it," Fie suddenly opened his mouth and brought up the past .

"Master, it wasn't your fault . That Kulun is just too cruel and vicious; he isn't humane…" Inzagi said as he clenched his fists .

"Eh, you have studied with me for a little over half a year now, and you are already a Seven-Star Warrior . With your unique innate stealth ability, you could go anywhere in the Zenit Empire as long as you are careful . Therefore, I'm comfortable with you going to the Hot Spring Gate, taking revenge, and putting an end to the past," Fei said as he nodded .

While Fei talked, he felt a little emotional and very proud .

When he first met Inzagi, this dark-skinned and thin young man was only a little mercenary who didn't even have warrior energy . Only about half a year passed by, and Inzagi was now handsome, fit, and composed . He was a better version of himself, and Fei was glad that he didn't lead his disciple down the wrong path .

"Ah? Master, you mean… I can…" Inzagi was excited after he heard what Fei said .

"Eh, you are not making progress these days because you couldn't escape from your past . Since you still hold grudges, you couldn't elevate your mindset and level up . In addition, since you want to become a master assassin, you need more practical experience . You could only become a truly powerful assassin once you go through battles and blood . Therefore, go and avenge for people like Uncle York and little Tina!" Fei paused for a second before continuing, "Go ahead and do what you need to do! Remember, you are my disciple! You don't need to be afraid of anyone!"

Inzagi felt an indescribable feeling in his mind, and he was very thankful toward Fei .

He didn't say much . He single-kneeled respectfully and turned around, leaving the [Godly King Palace] .

…

-Hot Spring Gate-

This magnificent battle fortress was the Capital of the Ernst Region, and it was one of the top ten cities in the Zenit Empire .

Like a pair of huge black pliers, it tightly gripped the path that Chambord had to take to get to southern regions of the empire . Anyone who wanted to travel through this place had to be registered on file, and a lot of merchant caravans had to get their supplies here and were taxed .

It was the morning, and mist could still be seen .

The eastern sky finally turned a little bright, and the Hot Spring Gate was still like a sleeping beauty since its gates weren't open yet . The flags that were hung above the watchtowers fluttered in the morning breeze weakly, and no patrolling soldiers could be seen on the defense wall . The entire city felt very peaceful and quiet in this early morning in the spring .

A series of clear clip-clop noises sounded from a distance .

Soon, five agile black knights who were riding on black horses appeared before the city; they were so fast and quiet that it felt like they floated over on clouds . After stopping before the gate and observing the area, the handsome young man in the lead waved his hand, and all five of them jumped off their horses and waited for the city gate to be opened .

The five of them along with their horses didn't let out any noise; it was terrifyingly quiet .

As time passed by, more and more people appeared before the city gate . There were people such as residents who rushed back to the city from their farms, merchants who were planning to sell fresh vegetables, passing-by merchant caravans, mercenaries who completed their missions, and traveling poets who were wandering between cities…

All of them formed a huge crowd before the city gate and waited for it to open as they calculated the time .

The five black knights looked very strange and unique amongst the crowd, and the chilly sensation around them made people who were within ten meters of them feel cold and shiver .

Therefore, the people in the area avoided them, but they couldn't help but stare at these five young people who looked mysterious .

As they pointed at these five handsome young men, the people in the crowd murmured to themselves, "They sure look different . There are a lot of foreign warriors and envoy groups from other empires in the area recently, but why are the five of them here?"

When the first dash of golden sunlight shone through, the city gate of the Hot Spring Gate finally opened .

The soldiers who were slow and yawning walked out of the city after pushing open the gate, and they stood to the side of the gate, taking in the entry fee from the people . The people who were waiting were used to it, and they formed long lines and waited to pay the fee .

The five black knights who had been silent instantly jumped onto their horses, and they dashed into the city .

The soldiers who were guarding the gate wanted to stop them and ask them to pay the free, but they all froze after that leading young man looked at them in their eyes . They felt like wild beasts targeted them, and they didn't dare to move and breath heavily . Only after those five black knights dashed away, the people in the crowd finally reacted to it and murmured, "Who are they? Why are they here? They are terrifying! I got looked at, and it felt like the Grim Reaper was looking at me!"

"Yeah, his stare was terrifying!"

"Would terrible things take place since they are in the city now?"

The soldiers who were guarding the gate looked at each other in surprise, and they all sweated . The people who were looked at by that cold black knight felt like a knife was placed on each of their necks, and all the hair on their bodies stood up .

"I hope nothing bad will take place!"

…

-Mayor's Mansion-

Young Master Kulun, who was most hated by the people in Hot Spring Gate, left his place early in the morning . With more than a dozen henchmen around him, he walked toward the direction of the poor neighborhood with an excited expression on his face .

"Are you guys sure? That chick is back?" Kulun asked with obscene lights in his eyes .

"Hehe, Young Master, don't worry; a few of us clearly saw that chick rushing into the city right after the gate opened, and she must have returned to the ghettos to take care of those homeless bastards! If we go right now, we would be able to capture her . After we tie her up, you could play with her all you want!" A thin and monkey-like man answered flatteringly .

"Are you guys sure? That chick is back?" Kulun asked with obscene lights in his eyes .

"Hahaha! She is definitely hard to tame . However, she peaked my interest . Hahaha! I want to see how she will react after I undress her! Hahaha! I will see if she is as vicious as usual! Hahahaha!" Kulun thought about the images and started laughing obscenely .

This team of people quickly pushed away the pedestrians on the streets, and they rushed toward the poor neighborhood .

At the same time, the black knight who was leading the way suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Let's go to the poor neighborhood first . It has been half a year, and let's see if it has changed . "

It felt like the five of them were extremely familiar with this city, and they got around easily .

The five of them quickly got through the crowd and entered the outer edge of the poor neighborhood .

"Familiar place; we are back!" this was the thought that appeared in all five black knights' minds .

Half a year ago, they were weak orphans who couldn't even support themselves and control their fates . They had to fight for survival every day, and they lived in this place that was filled with violence and crime; it was a living hell .

They were back!

They were now mighty warriors, and they were supported by that new noble of Zenit who shook the entire empire .

Chapter 638

Chapter 638: Return to the Poor Neighborhood

Danielle was only a weak mercenary inside a little insignificant mercenary group . Her life was like faint candlelight; it could go out at any minute .

However, due to a unique experience she had a little while ago, her strength increased dramatically, and she became a One-Star Warrior .

This sudden change affected her life path . As a One-Star Warrior who was younger than 18 years of age, her strength was mid-tier amongst all mercenaries in the region, and she was finally qualified to join a mid-tier mercenary group at Hot Spring Gate .

Although she still had to complete quests and live with dangers around her, she could accumulate some money and didn't have to worry about having no money for food and clothing .

Different from most mercenaries who danced on the edge of life and death, she was a girl, a girl who was good-looking .

Beauty was the pursuit of all girls, but it wasn't a good thing to have as a mercenary .

Her looks brought her a lot of unnecessary troubles .

What was strange was that she looked ordinary and dull before she became a One-Star Warrior . At that time, she was dark and thin, and she was a bit dirty and had to fight for survival with weapons in her hands just like men . The cruel pressure of survival forced her to focus on what was necessary, and she didn't have time to worry about her appearance . In fact, she sometimes forgot that she was a girl .

However, after that special experience, she became a One-Star Warrior and transformed . Under the nurturing of her warrior energy, she turned from an ugly duckling into a beautiful swan . That thin and fierce tomboy turned into a beautiful girl who had a great figure .

This beauty that came with her power-up brought her a lot of trouble .

For example, she was stared at by the people around her, and her teammates teased her and tried to get their way with her .

In the end, she had to wear an ugly black iron mask to cover up her face every day .

Even though her situation got better, Danielle still chose to stay in the poor neighborhood at Hot Spring Gate .

Many heart-warming things happened here, and they brought warmth to her grey and emotionless life . Every time she thought back about those times, she would smile subconsciously .

However… Those cold-blooded and merciless killings and that terrifying flames devoured all those beautiful memories, destroyed everything, and even took away that person a little over half a year ago .

Danielle chose to stay in the poor neighborhood and live where she used to live . Just like what that person did about half a year ago, she protected more than 20 poor infants and became these kids' only spiritual pillar in this cold world .

"Haha, stand still! Straighten your back, stare at the front, and punch fast!" Danielle said as she smiled and nodded .

The beautiful morning sunlight shined through the garbage piles and brightened this little courtyard that could be considered clean and organized . More than a dozen little boys who were between the age of six and eight were practicing their fist techniques earnestly in the sun . Even though they still looked childish, their attitudes were serious . As they shouted and practiced, big sweat drops slid down their foreheads .

Not too far away, a few girls were picking out usable items out of the garbage piles, including leftovers that weren't rotten and still edible .

In this poor neighborhood that was filled with violence, murders, robberies, and bad odor, this little courtyard was like a pure and safe paradise . In the golden sunlight, the children's laughter got rid of the chilliness of the early morning in the spring, and this dirty and cold world became lively and energetic .

Danielle who was wearing a light red leather armor that was full of tears looked like a perfect sculpture . Right now, all her guards were down .

She didn't have that ugly black iron mask on, and there was a big smile on her beautiful face . As she looked at these kids, her memories flashed back to eight years . At that time, there were a bunch of kids as well . He was one of them, and she was the oldest girl there…

Suddenly, Danielle discovered something and frowned .

She lightly clapped, and the children quickly ran back to the stone house at the corner of the courtyard like scared moles . That clap was probably a signal, and the kids were looking out through the window as well as the slit in the door with startled expressions on their faces .

A series of rapid footsteps sounded .

A team of soldiers from the [Rapid Wind Legion] suddenly appeared after turning at a garbage pile, and they walked in as they surrounded a few young men who were dressed fancily . As they dashed toward this direction, they shouted ferociously, looking hostile .

Danielle frowned, thought about something, and put her black iron mask back on .

On the faces of the soldiers and the young men, she saw a kind of expression that she was very familiar with, and she felt like throwing up .

…

"Although more than half a year passed by, it seems like this place didn't change . " Inzagi slowly rode forward on his well-trained black horse alongside his other four peers, and they felt a little nostalgic .

All that they could see were rotten garbage, and the little pits on the road were full of black, stinky liquid . There weren't many pedestrians, and the ones who were here looked cold and numb . There were a few prostitutes who had little clothes on and tried to get customers as they shivered in the cold wind, and wild dogs and cats fought over half rotten corpses in the garbage piles with a bunch of mice running around .

Nothing changed .

"Under the terrible management of the Tolemy Family, the officials already forgot about this poor neighborhood . When the noblemen and influential figures have their parties around heated fireplaces, how could they remember this place where they never set foot on in their lives . " The youngest one among the five of them, who looked 15 years old, Michael Owen, said angrily, "Compared to the Chambord City, this is a living hell! If King Alexander ruled this city, it would be much better . "

As he said that, his blond hair shone under the sunlight .

The other three young men behind him were silent .

What happened here about half a year ago made them hate the rulers of this city dearly, and murderous spirits appeared . They had been waiting for this day for 217 days now .

Once they could see the place where Uncle York and their other friends had once lived, they were going to let those bloody murderers pay the price!

They were very close!

They were approaching the place where they lived before .

They were very close!

They were approaching the place where they lived before .

As an indescribable sadness and solemnness enveloped them, they suddenly heard a burst of arrogant and ear-piercing laughter in front of them, coming from their old home .

"Hahahaha! You are a rebellious chick . What do you think? Do you really think that your One-Star strength could save you? Hahaha, hit me? Aren't you captured by me right now? Block her warrior energy and tie her up! Hehehe, I'm going to get a good taste of this rebellious chick right here in the poor neighborhood before the eyes of those little kids! Hahaha! I will ride this One-Star female mercenary! Hahaha!"

Inzagi and his four peers instantly looked at each other immediately, and their hands that were holding onto the reins shivered .

This voice was too familiar to them; they memorized it in their souls .

For the last 217 days, what kept them motivated at every second was this voice! Their hatred toward this man made them cultivate and train even though they were too exhausted at times .

They didn't expect to meet their biggest enemy at this place that was very special to them . This was the place where they grew up and had great memories, and it was also the place where Uncle York and many of their friends were killed .

Inzagi lightly patted his black horse .

At this moment, he was the calmest .

Without a sound, he signaled his peers and went toward the direction of that voice .

Chapter 639: But Do You Know Who I Am?

After traveling through several crooked and narrow pathways, the five of them got through the garbage piles and saw what was happening at the courtyard that wasn't too far away .

More than 20 children who were younger than ten years old and wearing ragged clothes were being kept away by the soldiers of the [Rapid Wind Legion] with weapons . Fear could be seen on their little faces, and they tightly stood together and shivered . Also, they were looking at the center of the courtyard with anger and powerlessness in their big eyes .

Over there, several fancily-dressed young men who looked extremely pale laughed proudly .

In front of them, there was a female warrior who was being held down by two powerful military officials . This girl was in an old, used red leather armor, and she looked pretty and a little sexy . Even though she had an angry expression on her face, the two officials who were holding her down used their warrior energies, and she couldn't even move by a bit .

"Hehehe, damn, this is a feisty chick! Hahaha! Keep on struggling! Hahaha! I like girls who are similar to you! Hahahaha! You are special and flavorful! Hahaha!" The person who said that was Kulun, a young nobleman who was hated and feared by almost all regular residents at Hot Spring Gate .

As a vicious light appeared in his tiny, squinted eyes, he reached out and squeezed Danielle's white cheeks before smelling that hand with his nose .

"Yuck! B*stard!" This female warrior stared at Kulun ferociously and spat onto his face .

Pia! Pia!

Kulun instantly raised his hand and slapped her face several times, leaving big red handprints on both sides of her face .

"Don't hit Sister Danielle! You are a bad person! A big bad person!" A little girl who was only six years old ran out and hit Kulun's leg with her dirty little fists .

"F*ck off, you little b*stard!" Kulun was mad .

Even though he had no warrior energy and was very weak due to his alcohol and sexual consumption, he was an adult after all . He kicked that little girl on the chest, sending her flying in the air by four meters . That poor little girl instantly paled and fainted .

"Ah! Mille! Stop it! B*stard! Are you still a human? She is only a kid…" That female warrior shouted with anger, and she tried her best to break free so that she could go hold onto the fainted little girl . However, the two military officials who held her down were far more powerful than her . With their hands on her shoulders, she couldn't do anything .

After seeing this, Kulun got excited as more viciousness appeared on his face . He laughed and said, "Haha, it looks like you care about these little b*stards a lot! Hahaha, great! Feisty chick, stand out and strip for me! If you let me have a good time, I will let go of these little b*stards! If you resist… Hehe, I will chop off their limbs, and you can see them die in great pain yourself…"

After he said that, he signaled to the soldiers who were guarding the orphans . These soldiers placed their blades on the necks of these kids, and the sharp and chilly blades terrified them . However, they forced themselves not to cry,

"You…" Danielle was stunned .

"How could a human be this vicious? This b*stard is a devil! He should burn in hell for an eternity!" she thought .

"What? Are you still hesitating? Chop off a few limbs for me!" Kulun's chilly and disgusting voice sounded again .

Hearing the command, the soldiers slowly raised their iron blades, and cold and bloody lights were reflecting off them .

"No! Don't! Don't hurt them!" Danielle screamed out in fear .

She had no choice . To her, these kids were the most important part of her life, and they were like her family . Faced with the threat from this devil, she had no choice but to surrender .

Under the burning and vicious gaze of this young nobleman who looked pale and weak, Danielle slowly placed her hands on the first button of her red leather armor . Under the greedy and lustful stares of the men around her, her face paled, and she suddenly thought of that young man who was always in her heart . "If he is here right now, then…"

"Humph! My patience is limited!" Kulun snorted impatiently as he stared at the key locations on Danielle's body, and the devils who were guarding the children raised their weapons again .

A proud and scornful smile appeared on Danielle's face, and she was no longer scared, even though her fingers were still shaking . As she put more force onto her hand and was about to pull down her armor lightly, she suddenly realized that the men around her who had excitement in their eyes suddenly changed the mood . Even Kulun who was lusting over her had a terrified expression on his face…

She didn't notice the shocking scene that was taking place behind her .

The two military officials who were powerful and holding her down suddenly had their heads separated from their bodies quietly . The cut was so clean that it felt like someone chopped their heads off with god-tier combat weapons . However, no one could be seen around them! All of this happened in silence, and the red blood gushed out of the wounds .

This scene was strangely horrifying .

The killings were undetectable, and no one could guard against it . It felt like the Grim Reaper was smiling and having its harvest .

Kulun's expression started to freeze, and his useless friends around him were traumatized as well . They didn't see any enemies, but two military officials who were powerful were decapitated instantly . This scene was similar to the horror stories told by the traveling poets, and they felt like their knees were weak after seeing so much blood…

At this moment, Danielle finally noticed the strangeness behind her .

When she slowly turned around, she saw an even more terrifying scene .

The horror fell upon more than 50 soldiers of the [Rapid Wind Legion] who were guarding the kids . As if it were an infectious disease, blood started leaking out of their necks .

It seemed like they didn't discover it themselves . When they saw the terrified expression on their peers' faces, they noticed that something was wrong and held onto their own necks as well . Even though they tried to scream, they couldn't do it, and they fell like crops under the sickles of farmers powerlessly… . .

More than 50 soldiers were downed in less than ten seconds .

How did they die? No one could tell .

Who killed them? No one knew what was going on .

From the beginning until now, no one saw any assassins .

Who killed them? No one knew what was going on .

From the beginning until now, no one saw any assassins .

With her eyes wide open, Danielle was shocked and confused . When she came back to her senses and turned around, her body shivered . Not sure when, but five black knights were standing about ten meters away . Their eyes were shiny, but they were as cold as ice .

Under the morning sunshine, they emitted death-like auras that could make their opponents feel desperate .

For some reason, Danielle's eyes locked onto the handsome young black knight in the middle .

An overly excited expression appeared on her face because she recognized him .

"You… You… Who are you? Did you kill my subordinates? Do you know who I am? Do you know who you killed? Damn it! Do you all want to die?" After getting scared, Kulun's confidence came back since he saw that there were only five of them, and they were so young .

After all, this was Hot Spring Gate .

It was the territory of the Tolemy Family, so it was pretty much his territory .

The response to these 'sharp' questions was a disdainful laugh . The handsome black knight in the middle looked up and said in a murderous tone, "I know who you are, but do you know who I am?"

Chapter 640: Go? Where? (Part One)

"You… Who are you? You…"

Kulun and his friends were already terrified by the horrifying scenes happening right in front of them. As they looked at this extremely handsome black knight who was staring at them with murderous spirit, they couldn't remember when they offended a tough character like him for a moment.

"Half a year ago, you killed around 40 children and a mercenary named York, and you pierced their heads on the tips of spears. If it weren't for King Alexander His Majesty who saved the five of us, no one would have come back to you to seek revenge." Inzagi slowly approached Kulun as he said everything calmly, but his voice sounded as cold as ice in the ears of Kulun and his friends. They shivered and sensed a chill in their spines; even the warm sunlight felt cold to them.

"King Alexander of Chambord….. So….. It is you… You are that b*stard who got saved by King Alexander… You…" Kulun's face instantly paled; not a single bit of redness could be seen on his face. Even though he was useless and arrogant, he knew what the title, King of Chambord, meant at the Zenit Empire right now. The nightmare that had been bothering the entire Tolemy Family finally arrived.

"I told you that I would be back one day!"

A thrilling smile appeared on Inzagi's face as he said that. His pearl-white teeth looked like sharp knives in Kulun's eyes.

Inzagi's body lightly flashed and looked like it didn't move, but the five fancily dressed young noblemen behind Kulun held onto their necks and fell powerlessly as scared expressions appeared on their faces.

Danielle opened her big, beautiful eyes wide. Even though she was only a One-Star Warrior, she still didn't see how Inzagi did it. It felt like if Inzagi wanted to, he could slit others' throats with his glance alone.

Such terrifying assassination skills! These five young noblemen died just like those soldiers of the [Rapid Wind Legion].

"No… Don't kill me! Please don't kill me! I made a mistake! I know I'm wrong…" The only survivor, Kulun, was so scared that he defecated uncontrollably.

As a stinky smell dispersed into the air, he kneeled, crawled over, and begged with tears in his eyes.

Inzagi frowned and backed off one step.

"You can go now. I don't want to kill you right now." This black knight thought about it and said suddenly.

"Ah? Really… Really?" With tears and snot on his face, Kulun couldn't believe his ears. He didn't expect this merciless and murderous black knight to let him go like this.

"Get out of here!" Inzagi shouted impatiently.

"Ah, ok, ok, ok… Thank you…" Kulun put his hands on his head and ran. At this moment, he wanted a few more pair of legs to increase his speed.

"Don't let him go!" Danielle quickly tried to warn Inzagi. "Philip, he is the youngest son of Legion Commander Tolemy who is in charge of [Rapid Wind Legion], and his older brother is the No.1 Master of Hot Spring Gate, Dillies. He will come back for sure for the revenge! Kill him, and you guys need to leave this city right now!"

What she said instantly terrified Kulun who was running away.

"Wait!" Inzagi suddenly shouted at Kulun; it seemed like he listened to Danielle's advice.

Kulun's knees felt weak, and his legs shivered, making him almost fall to the ground. He wrapped his arms around his head as he begged for mercy; he was afraid that this black knight would glance at him ferociously and slit his throat.

However, that didn't happen.

"Go back and tell your father who thinks that he is supreme and your brother who thinks that he is the most powerful young man in the world; tell them that Philip Inzagi will go and visit them soon."

Inzagi didn't kill Kulun. Instead, he said that to the latter as he looked in the direction of the magnificent Mayor's Mansion which was located in the center of Hot Spring Gate.

Kulun shivered, but he didn't dare to say anything else. He quickly ran away and disappeared from the poor neighborhood.

"You…" Danielle looked at Inzagi and didn't know what to say. In her mind, letting Kulun go would create endless trouble in the future.

Inzagi simply looked at the female warrior and smiled gently. This smile was similar to the smile that he gave Kulun, but Danielle felt an unprecedented warmth instead of that cold and unapproachable chilliness.

At the moment, Inzagi looked like the boy next door, and he seemed so friendly that people wanted to get close and intimate with him.

Chapter 641: Terrifying Assassins (Part One)

Danielle's expression instantly changed.

Elite soldiers in black armors rushed into the poor neighborhood and appeared in every alleyway, surrounding this little courtyard. They were fully equipped with the best shields and spears, and it felt like they were the waves in a tsunami that were gushing at the poor kids.

When Danielle glanced around, all that she could see were these black armored soldiers, and that scene made her feel desperate and hopeless.

Standing on the roof of a big stone house that was more stable, there was a burly young man with long blue hair. He was the person who just spoke, and the bright sunlight was shining on his face.

He was the no.1 master of Hot Spring Gate, Dillies.

Danielle's beautiful silver eyes opened wide, and her pupils contracted. As a One-Star Warrior, she was already very sensitive to warrior energy. To her, this young man with blue hair was like a sun in the sky with his burning aura. In fact, since his warrior energy flames were so bright, even the morning sunlight seemed dim when compared to it.

This was how terrifying a peak Six-Star Warrior was.

Under the wave-like pressure, Danielle felt like she was suffocating.

In comparison to Dillies, Inzagi and the other four black knights didn't emit any warrior energy surges. It felt like they were even weaker than the ordinary soldiers who didn't even know combat techniques.

Danielle was extremely anxious since she felt the difference.

"Dillies?" Inzagi turned around and looked at the soldiers who were coming over. Then, he looked up at the young man with blue hair who was standing on the roof and said, "You are finally here. You also brought soldiers with you? Hahaha! Where is Old Tolemy?"

"Who do you think you are? Do you think my father would come here and deal with a little fish like you?" Dillies said as his long blue hair fluttered in the air without wind. With an arrogant expression, he said, "Only the King of Chambord is qualified to talk to my father!"

"Really?" Inzagi replied in disdain and smiled. Then, he suddenly disappeared.

In the next moment, Dillies who was standing on top of the roof suddenly changed expressions. A dash of sharp hidden energy was aimed at his throat, and he felt like the sickle of the Grim Reaper was coming at him. He couldn't tell where his opponent was and how this man was attacking, but his sharp warrior instinct told him that he was in great danger. As a result, all the hair on his body stood up.

Subconsciously, he pushed using his legs and unleashed all his fire-elemental warrior energy. The roof collapsed under his feet as if it was made from sand, and Dillies was able to dodge the killing strike barely.

However, he wasn't intact; a few streaks of blue hair were cut off and fell in the air.

Even though Dillies dodged the first strike, he didn't escape from danger. That murderous sensation still surrounded him.

It didn't matter how hard he tried, this no.1 master in Hot Spring Gate couldn't detect his opponent's location. He could only rely on his instinct to rival with the invisible energy.

Rival was a big word. In fact, he could only use his instinct to try to dodge and survive his enemy's attacks.

The invisible, deadly energy never disappeared.

Dillies roared and dashed around, but he still felt like his opponent was targeting his throat.

It was a terrifying assassination skill.

Dillies was greatly suppressed, and his powerful fire-elemental warrior energy couldn't be used. He was at a significant disadvantage, and he couldn't even find an opportunity to catch his breath and reorganize.

Back!

Retreat!

Escape!

Those were the only things that this no.1 master of Hot Spring Gate could do. Even though he wanted to fight back with his combat techniques, his opponent didn't leave him any room or time.

The structures and buildings he stepped on all collapsed like sand sculptures, the hard ground also cracked, spilling specks of dust in all directions as if it was a pot of boiling water.

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 641: Terrifying Assassins (Part Two)

This earth-shaking scene surprised everyone.

Danielle was so surprised so that she covered her wide-open mouth, and stars glittered in her eyes. She couldn't believe what was happening.

The only people who were not surprised were the other four black knights. They clearly knew how powerful Inzagi was.

Under the King of Chambord's teaching, Inzagi was already beyond the realm of Seven-Star, and his assassination skills were insane! In addition, his innate ability of hiding and merging into the space around him put him in a nearly invincible position. Therefore, dealing with Dillies was like playing with a child for him.

After 20 seconds, Inzagi suddenly appeared in front of Danielle, showing everyone where he was at.

He looked dashing and unique, and people felt like he was a hermit.

Whoosh!

Fire-elemental warrior energy was unleashed in a roar. After Inzagi stopped his attacks, Dillies finally got the opportunity to fight back. As he shouted, Dillies used his combat technique and threw a fire dragon at Inzagi.

He wanted to suppress his opponent with his thick warrior energy! He wanted his opponent to know that assassination skills were useless in front of true power!

However, Inzagi didn't panic.

Boom! He reached out his hand and grabbed onto the fire dragon that was coming at him. It felt like a tiger raised its claws and pressed down a provoking snake.

The aura that Inzagi suddenly released overpowered Dillies' fire-elemental warrior energy, and all the flames were wiped out.

"This…" Danielle couldn't believe her eyes. She finally detected Inzagi's warrior energy, and it was far superior than Dillies'. If Dillies' warrior energy flames were as bright as the sun before, it was now as dim as a candle in front of Inzagi's warrior energy flames.

Didn't matter if it was in terms of warrior energy volume or combat technique, this no.1 warrior of Hot Spring Gate lost completely.

Dillies who was planning another strike paled and froze, having no courage to attack again.

"Do you understand it now? Only a little Tolemy Family and a little [Rapid Wind Legion] is nothing in His Majesty's eyes! You are weaker than an ant! If you look around the empire, can you find a person who dares to be disrespectful toward my king?" The mockery on Inzagi's face become more obvious, and he looked at Dillies as if he was looking at a clown.

Dillies opened his mouth but couldn't come up with a counter.

All the elite soldiers of the [Rapid Wind Legion] who were fully armored seemed as useless as straws.

"You… Don't underestimate us! If I give the order, the archers will shoot. Even if you can get out of here alive, that girl behind you as well as those kids couldn't…" Dillies threatened.

"You can try," Inzagi replied with an emotionless expression on his face, "You can try to see if your archers could fire their arrows."

Dillies was stunned.

He suddenly realized that the other four black knights who were silent disappeared. They didn't emit any auras, and no one knew where they went. However, that dangerous sensation could be felt, and it was even more intense than before. All the soldiers felt like they were weak rabbits that were targeted by giant beasts, and they shivered uncontrollably.

It turned out that the assassination skills of those four black knights weren't weaker than Inzagi's.

"This is terrifying! How come the King of Chambord has so many terrifying assassins under his command?" Dillies thought.

Chapter 642: Get Out! (Part One)

A drop of sweat slowly slid down Dillies' forehead.

After hearing what happened in the poor neighborhood from Kulun, Dillies wasn't too concerned. After all, the King of Chambord wasn't here; it was just a few weak kids who were saved by the king a little more than half a year ago. That was why he decided to come here with the elite soldiers.

"They were only poor kids; what can they do after about half a year? Although we couldn't offend the King of Chambord and do anything to them, we could still scare them a little. We can threaten them a bit before letting them go, and that should handle this situation nicely," he thought.

However, he never expected that those poor kids who were like ants in his eyes before could get this powerful. Right now, he was the ant! Even though he was the No.1 Master of Hot Spring Gate, he was still no match for these people.

It was unimaginable.

Dillies was in an awkward situation.

If he really apologized and admitted defeat in front of thousands of soldiers of the [Rapid Wind Legion], then his title as the No.1 Master of Hot Spring Gate would become a joke, and everyone would laugh at him.

However, what could he do if he didn't want to apologize?

These assassins were far more powerful him, and they were supported by the King of Chambord who couldn't even be held back by the royal family of Zenit… What made Dillies more desperate was that even if he could find a way to detain these people, what could he do after? He couldn't punish them or kill them. After all, the King of Chambord was overly protective of his people. If this insane ruler got mad, the entire Tolemy Family and Hot Spring Gate might turn into ashes under his rage.

Dillies was unwilling to admit defeat, but he couldn't do anything about it! This was the first time that Dillies sensed the powerlessness as a weakling.

"What? Why are you still here?" Inzagi frowned and sneered, "If you don't get out of here right now, don't blame me for not giving you the opportunity. Before sunset today, all of the members of your Tolemy Family need to walk to this courtyard in plain clothes and pay respect to Uncle York and all my friends who were killed here more than half a year ago. Also, I need your father to personally kill Kulun, the perpetrator of that incident, right here. You need to experience the pain that we experienced, and it will also remove a tumor from Hot Spring Gate. If you do what I said, it will put an end to this. Otherwise, your Tolemy Family will be wiped out when the moon rises tonight."

"You…" Dillies was enraged; he didn't expect this black knight to come up with such a hard requirement. He shouted, "Don't push it too far!"

"Push it too far?" The mockery on Inzagi's face intensified. He added, "Never mind; I don't want to talk to you anymore. Just a friendly reminder; you need to learn to admit defeat and surrender when you are this weak. If you think you have the power to resist and fight back, I will be waiting here for you. For now, if you don't want to die, get out of here! Relay what I said to the decision maker in the Tolemy Family!"

It was a slap in the face.

As soon as Inzagi finished speaking, a series of whooshing noises sounded as if it was resonating what Inzagi said.

The archers who were behind the front formations were gasped as they felt like a gust of wind blew by. They were all pulling their bows, but the bowstrings that were made from tough yet elastic beast muscles were all cut in halves like weak hairs. Close to 200 strong bows were turned to trash, but no one saw the people who did it.

This was too scary.

It was clear that their opponents didn't want to kill anyone. Otherwise, it wouldn't be bowstrings that were cut but their necks.

No one could defend against this!

Dillies shivered uncontrollably.

All of his courage disappeared instantly. The fate of his family was now in his hands, and this pressure was suffocating him. His arrogant and powerful stance melted like snow on a hot summer day, and he had to lower his head under Inzagi's glare. After he kicked the ground, his body turned into a dash of flames and disappeared in a flash.

"Retreat!"

Chapter 642: Get Out! (Part Two)

Dillies' voice sounded from afar.

More than 1,000 elite soldiers who came here in high spirits lost their morale. After hearing that command, they quickly moved and disappeared like the falling tide, leaving a bunch of messy footsteps behind on the ground.

Danielle, who watched in amazement at what was happening, had her understanding of the world around her flipped up-side-down.

"Philip defeated Dillies who is the No.1 Master of Hot Spring Gate? And he won so easily?"

What surprised Danielle even more was that one of the ten main battle legions of Zenit, the [Rapid Wind Legion], retreated in panic after Inzagi said a few things.

"It looks like Dillies is really scared of the power behind Philip… Could it be… Could it be that Philip is really under the legendary King of Chambord? And he is valued a lot? What kind of a person is the King of Chambord really? He didn't even show up here, but his name is enough to scare the Tolemy Family who had been at Hot Spring Gate for many years. Even Dillies who is a Six-Star Warrior doesn't dare to do anything but to run away…"

Although Danielle heard of the King of Chambord from other mercenaries, she was still very sad over the death of her close ones and focused her attention on training and taking care of these orphans. Therefore, she didn't know much about the king.

At this moment, this pretty female warrior suddenly realized that she only heard of this name before but didn't know anything else about him. She was curious as to who this legendary man was.

"Alright, Danielle, don't just stand there. Go buy a few magic carriages in the city. After all of this is over, let's all go back to Chambord City. No one will bully these kids there, and they could learn from the best teachers and instructors. If you want to, you can even study there as well!" Inzagi said as he handed a bag full of gold coins to Danielle who was still in shock. Then, he asked Owen and Raul to go with her to buy the carriages, food, and clothes that they may need.

On the way, this female warrior couldn't hold back her curiosity. She pulled the ears of these two young men who she didn't see for more than half a year, and she asked them about what happened to them after they got separated.

This was Danielle's first time hearing their experiences, and she was glad that the five of them got so lucky.

"So, Philip is now the first disciple of the King of Chambord, one of the most powerful people in the empire. His identity is really prestigious, and even the leader of the Tolemy Family would have to come out and greet him. No wonder Dillies didn't dare to say anything back after Philip scolded him…" she thought.

This was the first time that Danielle had this much money, and she felt a thrill when she spent it while under protection.

After about two hours, they bought all the things that they might need on the way back to Chambord. Most of the stuff was bought by Owen and Raul since Danielle never even heard of the items that they purchased. After all, Danielle wasn't experienced in planning long trips.

When everything was bought, they hired a few grooms and went back to the poor neighborhood. However, the entire neighborhood was surrounded by the elite soldiers of the [Rapid Wind Legion] again, and no one knew what was happening on the inside.

All the people who wanted to see what was going on were pushed away by the soldiers, and Danielle and the other two black knights were blocked as well.

"Stop! Leave, or you shall be killed!" a powerful military commander of the [Rapid Wind Legion] said to them as the soldiers protected him.

Chapter 643: Leaving, Breakthrough (Part One)

Seeing how strictly the poor neighborhood was guarded by soldiers, Danielle, who was sitting in front of one fancy magic carriage, was shocked. "What is going on? Damn it! Could it be that the Tolemy Family is trying to go back on their words? And they sent troops over to kill us all? We should have left right away! Now, we wasted so much time buying these items… What should we do?"

Owen and Raul, who were guarding this carriage from the two sides on their black horses, looked at each other and smiled.

"Hahaha! Sister Danielle, don't worry! Even if old Tolemy has 10,000 times the courage, he won't dare to do anything," Raul said with disdain as if the soldiers in front of him were nothing in his eyes.

"Sister Danielle, you say that because you don't know what King Alexander His Majesty is capable of in the Zenit Empire, and you don't understand what kind of status Brother Philip holds in the Chambord Kingdom. To be frank, even the leader of the Tolemy Family who has absolute power in Hot Spring Gate is far below Philip's level. Haha! They wouldn't dare to do anything! Unless everyone at the Tolemy Family is stupid, and none of them want to live! If Brother Philip wants, he could put this bloody noble family into history in a few hours on his own!"

Michael Owen was one year younger than Raul, but he sounded a lot bolder.

Danielle was stunned.

She realized that she still hadn't adapted to the huge change.

Her friends who she lived with in that courtyard about half a year ago all transformed. They had trouble finding enough food for everyone before, but they were now confident warriors. They were able to fight for themselves in this chaotic world, and their powerful stances shocked Danielle continuously.

"Do you all want to die? Get out of here!" Seeing the magic carriages approaching without signs of stopping, the military commander who shouted before dashed forward and slashed the horsewhip in his hand at Owen with viciousness on his face. Like a vicious snake, this horsewhip dashed toward Owen without mercy.

"Back off!" Owen said as he waved his hand.

A dash of green wind-elemental energy blade shot out and cut this horsewhip into exact 20 pieces. Then, it passed by this commander's ear and cut off a few strands of his hair.

This control of energy was shocking to everyone in the area.

This commander was terrified, and he almost fell off his horse. As he got mad and was about to command his soldiers to shoot arrows, he suddenly realized something…

He suddenly realized that the two black knights in front of him were wearing unique armor. Although the two sets of armor looked ordinary and a little rough, they were actually made from the fur of high-level demon beasts. Black flames would appear around them when they were under the sun, and vague magic energy fluctuations could be sensed. Also, the horses these two black knights were riding on were taller than ordinary war horses and were more energetic.

"The King of Chambord's black knights?" This terrifying thought appeared in this commander's head, and his face instantly paled. He jumped off his horse weakly and asked with a flattering smile on his face, "You guys… two misters, are you envoys from Chambord?"

"Go away!"

Owen rode his horse forward without even looking at this commander.

This assassin who was only 14 years old was a little extreme. Since he had been around the king for more than half a year now, he picked up some of the king's attitudes. He truly admired soldiers who were unyielding, and he hated these people who were arrogant in front of people who they thought were weak and soft in front of people who they believed were powerful.

"Yes… Sir, this way. Please… Quickly! Move away! Let these two gentlemen and their carriages through! You b*stards! Why are you all so slow?" After getting scolded, this commander didn't dare to get angry. He quickly ordered the soldiers who were defending this area to create a path and let Danielle and the two black knights through.

After this, Danielle finally calmed down again.

She now truly believed that the Tolemy Family wouldn't try to take revenge on them.

As to the name, 'King of Chambord,' this female warrior had engraved it into her soul.

Elite soldiers of the [Rapid Wind Legion] stood on the streets in this poor neighborhood, but no one dared to jump out and stop them. Soon, Danielle and the two black knights arrived at the courtyard, and Danielle was surprised even though she mentally prepared herself.

There were many members of the Tolemy Family who were wearing white robes in the courtyard.

These noblemen who were usually arrogant were shivering in fear at the moment, and they were ashen-faced. Haughtiness and proudness could no longer be seen on their faces, and it seemed like they were more tamed than puppies. They stood in the courtyard with their heads lowered.

In the middle of the courtyard was a little altar created temporarily by wood, and there were all kinds of rare food and treasures on this altar as tributes.

Chapter 644: Returning to Chambord (Part One)

Sensing the change that was taking place in his body, Inzagi roared as the green warrior energy flames instantly enveloped him. Surges of warrior energy dispersed into the area like waves in a tsunami, and his long black hair fluttered in the air without wind.

Whoosh! He jumped off his horse and dashed into a magic carriage.

"Huh? What is going on? What is happening to Philip?" Danielle who was singing with the kids in another big carriage was shocked by this sudden event.

"This is good! Philip is about to break through!"

"Haha! His Majesty said that Brother Philip could definitely break through the threshold after this mental barrier is lifted! Hahaha! Master was not wrong! From now on, Brother Philip's path of cultivation would be smooth and broad! Sister Danielle, don't worry! This is a good thing!"

The four black knights were surprised and felt happy for Inzagi.

They rode their horses around the carriage that Inzagi was in and guarded him.

Waves of green warrior energy flames traveled through the walls of the carriage and dispersed into the air, dyeing half of the sky green. Wind-elemental warrior energy rushed into the magic carriage from all directions, and streaks of small tornadoes formed around the carriage and circled in like playful kids. As these tornadoes moved around, rocks and dust got sucked into them, but the area within 100 meters of the carriage was very calm.

This scene was magnificent.

-The Morning of the Second Day-

As the wedding day of the King of Chambord approached, more and more people came to Chambord City. At the moment, long lines formed on the southern bank of Zuli River.

There was only one Reserve Whale Battleship on the Zuli River transporting people, and it couldn't rest at all. The huge body of the ship created a series of waves, and it traveled back and forth between the two banks with a level of speed and agility that didn't match its huge size. The foreigners who first saw this scene were all surprised.

"Wow! Such a big ship! This is my first time seeing something like this! Does it belong to Chambord as well?"

Magic carriages slowly stopped at the port.

Danielle stuck her head out of the window and saw the massive ship on the river. She got surprised just like other foreigners, and the kids around her who just woke up rubbed their sleepy eyes and got out of the carriage. They were instantly shocked by the huge battleship, and none of them felt sleepy anymore.

Until Danielle and the kids actually got onto the ship, they still hadn't woken up from the shock.

This female warrior ran around the deck of the ship with the kids as they looked around, and they were hyped.

Although some other passengers beside them were shocked by the size and the speed of this ship, they didn't show that on their faces. These people who dressed fancily and thought that they had seen everything pointed at Danielle and the kids who were in ragged clothes, and some of them even scolded them arrogantly and treated them like bumpkins.

Only those people who rode [King Alexander] before looked at Danielle and the kids with fear and respect in their eyes. They knew that people weren't allowed to run around on this ship; if someone ran into the restricted area on the ship, they would be beaten by the masters of Chambord.

These people who were more observant saw Danielle and the kids walk out of the VIP zones, and the restricted areas on the ship were opened to them as well. When they ran around on the ship, no masters of Chambord came out to stop them.

"These people's identities aren't that simple," they thought.

After 20 minutes, the ship arrived on the other side of the river. Danielle and the kids said goodbye to [King Alexander] unwillingly and went back to their magic carriages before going into the city.

Then, the magic teleportation arrays before the defense wall excited them for a while as well.

The organized and wide streets, the bright storefronts, the busy people, the magic items, the polite patrol soldiers, the smile on people's faces… All these made Danielle and the kids feel like they were in a paradise.

This was their first time seeing this beautiful city, and they all felt like it was many times better than Hot Spring Gate, which was one of the top ten cities in Zenit.

"Brother Philip, is there a poor neighborhood here as well? If not, where are we going to live tonight?" The cute Millie blinked her big eyes and asked.

Inzagi smiled and replied, "There are no longer poor neighborhoods at Chambord City! Everyone could live in bright houses, and you guys will be living in clean houses and sleeping on soft and comfortable beds! Also, fireplaces will be lit so that you won't be cold, and there would be food for you all to eat and get full on!"

Chapter 644: Returning to Chambord (Part Two)

All the kids started to cheer after hearing that.

To them, what Inzagi described was the best place in the world!

"Hahaha! Look at how happy you guys are! Let's go to the best restaurant in the city first to feed you guys, and then I will take you to where you will be living. Later, we will take magic photos and fill out applications at the Department of Revenue. After that, you will be citizens of Chambord, and you can all receive free education. If you work hard enough, you can even get enrolled into Chambord's Civil and Military University…"

As the kids asked questions such as "What is revenue?" and "Where is the Civil and Military University?", Inzagi answered all of them with a big smile on his face. The carriage traveled on the right side of the road and stopped when there was a red light…

After half an hour, they arrived at a nice restaurant in the dining region of Chambord.

The magic carriages were parked by the waiters, and Inzagi led the kids who skipped into the main hall.

Since it was still in the morning, there weren't many customers yet.

Owen and Raul went up to order, and Inzagi and everyone else sat down at the tables near the window.

Even though the magic carriages were fast, they traveled more than 200 kilometers in the night, and they were a bit tired and hungry.

These 20 to 30 kids were playful and curious. Even though they were all hungry, they still ran around, chatted, and cheered like happy birds.

At this moment, Inzagi suddenly heard a series of talks.

"Hey, did you hear about it? The guests who were welcomed by the King of Chambord personally yesterday were all masters from the Black-Cloth Shrine of the Holy Church, and there were about 800 of them. This is the first time that Chambord let so many people into the city at once. Several envoy groups from big empires were asked to camp on the other side of the river, and only the key figures such as princes and their guards were allowed into the city. The Holy Church sure is powerful! Even the King of Chambord doesn't dare to neglect them!"

"Hahaha! You know too little! It isn't that simple! I heard that the King of Chambord is the [God's Favorite Child] of the Black-Cloth Shrine, and a lot of people are saying that King Alexander is about to become the bishop of the Black-Cloth Shrine! Therefore, it is reasonable that he allowed the people from Black-Cloth Shrine into the city."

The two mercenary-looking men were murmuring to each other beside Inzagi on the next table, and Inzagi heard them clearly.

He didn't react at all, and he only continued to eavesdrop.

"Yeah! The King of Chambord is about to become the bishop of the Black-Cloth Shrine… This is strange; this news got around quickly a few days ago. It seems like some people are trying to promote it, and I'm not sure if it is the truth."

"We can wait and see. The Northern Region Church is hosting the Shrines' Ranking Battle in about half a year. If the King of Chambord goes there, then…"

"Yeah, you are right. I also heard that a lot of big characters came to this city."

"Compared with people who came a few days ago, they aren't that influential; they are just masters from other affiliated kingdoms. They are people such as [Magic Princess] Cindy, [Silver Armored Vicious Sword] Reyes, and Shevchenko who ranked no.2 in the competition at St. Petersburg. Also, King Constantine of the Byzantine Kingdom in the south also came here."

These two mercenary-looking men knew a lot of information. As they chatted, they didn't notice that the handsome black knight beside their table picked up all the critical information.

However, Inzagi stopped eavesdropping after a while.

Right now, Chambord had its intelligence network. All the mid-level to high-level officials in the six departments at Chambord would instantly know what was happening in and around the city.

When Inzagi boarded [King Alexander] this morning, someone handed him a detailed intelligence report in the command center of the battleship. What these two mercenaries said were all recorded on that report.

Soon, the fancy and delicious dishes were made and served.

As Danielle was about to call over the kids who were still running around and playing, a series of heavy footsteps sounded by the stairs. Then, 15 to 16 vicious-looking strong man appeared by the stairs on the second floor with weapons in their hands.

Inzagi only took a quick glance and saw the same symbol on these mercenaries' weapons and armors.

The symbol was a handsome horse running in the wind; they were members of the [Wind Horse Mercenary Group].

Chapter 645: The [Four Spikes] under the King of Chambord (Part One)

From the symbols alone, it seems like these people weren't of low-status in the [Wind Horse Mercenary Group], and they all looked like arrogant hooligans. As soon as they walked up to the second floor, they glanced around viciously. When they noticed that there were kids who were wearing ragged clothes, one of the mercenaries who had a red bandana on his head and a cross scar on his right cheek frowned.

"What is going on? This restaurant is quite upscale here; why are there so many little beggars in here? Damn! They are dirty, and I'm losing my appetite!" this man with the cross scar murmured to himself angrily.

A tall and thin mercenary behind him understood what he meant. He slapped the table in front of him and shouted overbearingly, "The [Wind Horse Mercenary Group] is hosting a meeting with masters from the [Fire Blood Mercenary Group], and we are taking all the tables on the second floor. Anyone who is not related should leave right now! Otherwise, bear the potential consequences yourselves!"

There weren't many guests on the second floor, and the ones who were here all paled after hearing the name of this mercenary group. Some of them wanted to yell back at first, but they now decided to pack up and go down the stairs without hesitation.

Inzagi frowned and pulled back the other black knights who were about to confront these mercenaries. Then, he called over the waiters and asked them to move all the dishes on the tables to the first floor. After that, he waved at Danielle and the kids and tried to continue eating on the first floor.

"Damn! Such a hottie! Look at that waist! It must be great when riding her!" a few mercenaries saw Danielle who was wearing red leather armor, and their eyes lit up as they whistled at her.

Danielle only gave them a hard stare.

She heard of the [Wind Horse Mercenary Group] before, and she knew that she couldn't fight against them. In order not to cause more trouble for Inzagi and others, she just headed toward the stairs with anger on her face.

"Hahaha!" Seeing this, the mercenaries of the [Wind Horse Mercenary Group] got even more reckless and arrogant as they laughed and slapped the table.

The tall and thin mercenary who shouted at first had a sly smile on his face. When little Millie was walking by him, he suddenly moved one of his feet forward and tripped this little loli who didn't expect this.

Bam! Millie fell onto the ground, and her nose started to bleed. The acute pain made this girl cry instantly.

"You…" Danielle was infuriated.

She saw what this mercenary did, but she was much weaker and wasn't able to react in time to save Millie.

"What? This dirty little beggar stepped on my foot and stained my precious magic battle boots. How should we settle this?" That tall and thin mercenary looked at Danielle up and down with a lustful smile on his face. As he laughed, he continued, "Hottie, are you a relative of this little girl? Hehe, great! How are you going to compensate me? It is going to be at least a few gold coins. Hehehe, if you don't have this much money, then you have to come over and accompany us for a bit."

These mercenaries had more important things to do, and they shouldn't keep a stranger on the second floor. However, Danielle was really pretty, and her figure was almost perfect as well. On top of that, she had a unique temperament that ordinary girls didn't have. Therefore, the mercenaries from the [Wind Horse Mercenary Group] couldn't hold themselves back.

"We haven't done anything for several days since we arrived at Chambord City. This pretty girl looks like a mercenary, and she is only wearing ordinary clothes. She probably doesn't have a big background, and we can kill her after we vent our urges on her. No one is going to know a thing!" they thought.

"You… don't push it! You tripped Millie on purpose!" Danielle shouted at this tall and thin mercenary angrily after she helped Millie to get up and wiped the blood off Millie' face heartbrokenly.

Chapter 645: The [Four Spikes] under the King of Chambord (Part Two)

"These guys are too bad! How could they do such a thing to a kid? They are vicious and made Millie fell hard," she thought.

"Hahahaha! I am pushing it! What can you do? I did it on purpose! Are you going to compensate me or not?" that tall and thin mercenary asked loudly.

Little Millie was scared, and she shrunk in Danielle's arms and didn't even dare to cry.

Inzagi who already walked downstairs with the other kids came back to the second floor. He looked around and instantly understood the situation. As he frowned, he whispered something into Owen's ears as the latter came over. Then, Inzagi patted Danielle's shoulder and walked down with her and little Millie.

"You want to go? Damn it! You are seeking death! You b*stards…" This tall and thin mercenary was enraged after seeing this.

As he slammed the table and was about to chase, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of him.

When this mercenary saw a young black knight easily blocking his way, he was stunned by the speed that this mysterious young man demonstrated. He didn't dare to make a move without more information, so he asked angrily, "Who are you? How dare you interfere with the matter of the [Wind Horse Mercenary Group]? F*ck off!"

"Didn't you say that you want compensation?" Owen opened his palm and showed ten shiny gold coins. Then, he tossed them to this tall and thin mercenary, and the gold coins stacked on top of each other beside the latter's feet, forming a perfect cylinder. Then, Owen laughed provoking, "The money is here. It is up to you to get it!"

"Yuck! You little b*stard! How dare you try to play tricks in front of me?" The thin and tall mercenary was stunned for a second, and he fell for the provocation. He pulled out his sword and slashed it at Owen furiously.

Owen sneered and dashed away.

Whoosh! His body disappeared like a phantom.

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

A series of air-piercing noises sounded, and blood was spilled. The tall and thin mercenary was surprised at first, and then he started to scream like a pig that was being slaughtered.

The right leg that he used to trip little Millie was chopped off from the knee, and it fell beside the stack of gold coins.

As a desperate expression appeared on his face, his body silvered and fell to the ground as he continued to scream and groan.

Tink! Tink! Tink!

All the mercenaries on the second floor were shocked, but they reacted instantly. They all drew out their weapons and quickly surrounded Owen. With murderous expressions on their faces, they stood in their positions and even blocked off possible escape paths such as the windows and stairs.

The leader who had a cross scar on his right cheek walked up and looked down at Owen with a serious expression. He opened his mouth and said, "Interesting; I didn't expect myself to misjudge people… Where are you from?"

"What? You trying to befriend me after losing to me?" Owen didn't panic. Instead, he scolded them ferociously, "Since you are in Chambord City, you should keep quiet. You guys are way too weak, and you are just bringing shame to your [Wind Horse Mercenary Group]. Even your group leader wouldn't dare to be reckless in front of Our Majesty. Who are you? How dare you to behave this way?"

"You… you are under the King of Chambord?" This man with the cross scar on his cheek was shocked.

"I'm one of the [Four Spikes] under King Alexander His Majesty's command, [Killing Spike] Michael Owen." This young black knight quickly gave himself a cool nickname.

Since they were young, Owen and his peers had strange ideas. Therefore, Owen and the three others thought of cool nicknames for themselves, and they named their group, [Four Spikes]. They thought of their nicknames for a while now, and they finally got to use it today.

After hearing Owen's words, this man with the cross scar on his face turned ugly.

Chapter 646: Slap Yourself (Part One)

Although they didn't know what [Four Spikes] meant, they were clear that this young black knight was a master of Chambord.

"Damn it! The stuff we have to talk about with the [Fire Blood Mercenary Group] is related to the King of Chambord, and that is why we have to make sure no other people are on the second floor. However, we attracted the attention of the masters of Chambord… What should we do?"

After seeing how Owen moved, this man with the cross scar knew that this black knight who was very young was a terrifying master. Even if they wanted to keep him here and attacked him as a group, they probably couldn't succeed. In addition, if they started a fight, other masters of Chambord would notice this and ruin their big plan.

Therefore, this man with the cross scar got mad, and he sneered at the tall and thin mercenary who was still screaming and groaning. "Shut up! If it weren't for this idiot, we wouldn't have offended the masters of Chambord!"

After hearing that, the tall and thin mercenary was terrified, and he bit onto his lips and didn't dare to make any sound, even though big sweat drops appeared on his forehead due to the acute pain.

"Mr. Owen, this brother of mine already lost his leg. What do you say that we end it here?" Since they got more important things coming up, this man with the cross scar on his face decided to end this incident quickly, so he endured the anger and tried to put an end to this quickly.

"He tripped our princess, and it would be too easy for him only to lose a leg. However, since we are the host and are forgiving, we will end it here. However, those of you who whistled at my big sister need to slap yourself on the face three times." Owen looked handsome and calm, but he was very sharp. Therefore, he stared at the mercenaries who whistled at Danielle and said coldly.

The man with the cross scar frowned, but he took a deep breath and kept his emotions in check. Without turning around, he ordered, "You all heard this master! Why aren't you moving? Slap yourselves three times hard to apologize to that lady!"

Pia! Pia! Pia! A series of loud slapping noises sounded on the second floor of this restaurant.

The [Wind Horse Mercenary Group] could be considered disciplined. As soon as that man with the cross scar gave the order, all the mercenaries slapped themselves hard without hesitation. Their faces swelled, and streaks of blood leaked out of their mouths.

After doing that, they all stared at Owen viciously in silence, and it looked quite chilling.

A cold smile appeared on Owen's face as he said, "Ok, we will put an end to this right here. However, I have to remind you that Chambord City isn't like any other places. You better behave in Chambord City, or the consequences will be severe. Ok, you guys continue whatever you are doing; I will be leaving now."

He wasn't scared of the viciousness these mercenaries expressed at all, and he turned around and left.

Dashes of light appeared in the eyes of this man who had a cross scar on his face, but he didn't say anything.

"Oh, one more thing. It seems like a lot of you are not willing to admit defeat. If you guys really want to challenge me, come and find me later; we can settle it on a Sword-Testing Stage. Hehe, these stages are set up so that warriors could put an end to conflicts using force, but we would need to sign contracts. After all, killing is allowed on these stages. If you want, I don't mind killing you all!" Before Owen walked downstairs, he suddenly turned around and said that. In the same time, he crossed his thumb over his throat, provoking these mercenaries even more.

The man with the cross scar clenched his fists, but he knew that this young man was provoking them on purpose. Therefore, he forced himself to be quiet, and he watched Owen disappear from the second floor.

"Yuck! What are you so proud of? That King of Chambord can't even live long! You are only his little henchman, and I will come and find you as soon as the King of Chambord is killed! I will make you beg for your death!" a powerful mercenary spat and cursed in the direction that Owen disappeared.

"Shut up!" the man with the cross scar shouted, "What are you saying? Do you think that we don't have enough troubles?"

As Owen walked down the stairs, a sly smile appeared on his face.

Even though he was domineering a moment ago and stepping over the line a little, he wasn't arrogant; all of that was planned, and he already discovered a lot of things.

In the main hall on the first floor, Inzagi was already eating with the kids.

Chapter 646: Slap Yourself (Part Two)

Danielle was really anxious right now. After all, the [Wind Horse Mercenary Group] was the no.1 mercenary group in an area within 500,000 kilometers of the Zenit Empire, and it was almost on par with the empires in this region. It was far more powerful than the Tolemy Family at Hot Spring Gate in all aspects, and she was afraid that Owen might not be able to deal with all those mercenaries alone.

Now seeing Owen walking downstairs unharmed, she finally relaxed.

This female warrior was more and more confused.

"Is the King of Chambord really only the little king of an affiliated kingdom in Zenit? Why does it seem like nothing in this world could hold him down?" she thought.

Half an hour passed, and all the kids finally got full and could no longer eat.

Inzagi left with them and didn't pay more attention to the mercenaries of the [Wind Horse Mercenary Group]. This made the man with the cross scar relax and exhale deeply.

After all the kids got on the carriages, and they were about to leave, Inzagi and the other four black knights saw a group of 20 or so mercenary-looking people walking near. They were all burly and pressing, and their weapons and armors had bloody flame symbols on them.

This symbol belonged to the no.2 mercenary group in the region, [Fire Blood Mercenary Group].

What surprised Inzagi and his peers was that the leader of this group was a long silver-haired female mage who had long legs and a beautiful body.

Her black magic robe couldn't cover up her alluring figure, and the short wand that was about half a meter long was shining in her hand. In addition, there was a strange demon beast that looked like a colorful parrot on her shoulder, and its long, beautiful feathers fluttered in the wind like a waterfall and attracted a lot of attention.

This female mage led a group of warriors and walked passed Inzagi and his group.

Inzagi wasn't sure if it were his hallucination, but he felt like that woman glanced at him and his group for a second before looking away.

"This beautiful woman is deadly!" he thought.

However, he didn't stay here any longer. He rode the magic carriages and left with the kids.

Since Inzagi was one of the powerful masters of Chambord, he had his own mansion. Even though he hadn't lived here for a while, there were servants and maids who cleaned it regularly. Therefore, the kids were able to live in here after they did some quick organizing.

Danielle and the kids looked at the big rooms and the beautiful gardens, and they all smiled wholeheartedly.

From now on, they didn't have to worry about wind sneaking into their house, being cold and hungry, seeing mice around, getting attacked by wild cats and dogs, getting the walls collapsed onto them… The list went on and on. Overall, they were able to have nice and comfortable rests.

"Haha, from now on, this is your new home! In half an hour, there will be people coming here to take your magic photos, and you guys only need to cooperate. I already ordered the servants to make all of you clothes, and you only need to rest for now. I have some errands to run, so please excuse me for a while," Inzagi said to the kids with a smile on his face after getting them settled down.

"Oh, ok. We will behave ourselves, Brother Inzagi. You should go and do your work." The kids were all understanding.

Inzagi rubbed their heads and reminded Danielle a few things. Then, he rushed out of his mansion.

When he came out, the other four black knights were already waiting for him.

They looked at each other and nodded. Inzagi dashed toward the back mountains, and the other four returned to the restaurant that they were at before.

After he got to the back mountains, Inzagi roared, and a shadow suddenly rushed down the hills; it was Blacky who now had a pair of huge wings.

Inzagi leaped onto Blacky's back, and it flew toward Sky Castle that was located on Five Sword Sky Mountain.

Chapter 647: Path of Assassin (Part One)

Since Blacky was able to leap over the dragon gate, it was able to undergo a magnificent transformation.

Ever since Blacky took that leap of faith at that valley half a month ago, it was a turning point in its life. It broke the limitation that the holy creator put on it when it was born, and it achieved something that was unimaginable! It turned from an ordinary dog into a mutated supreme king-level demon beast.

Right now, its body was as giant as a huge mountain, and it scared all the demon beasts in the area.

Its huge wings looked like they were made from numerous black blades, and the wingspan was at least 100 meters. As Blacky fluttered its wings, clouds of dark green wind-elemental energy circulated underneath them, lifting its huge body into the air.

It was really agile, and it dashed toward the Sky Castle on the Five Sword Sky Mountain instantly.

Inzagi stood on Blacky's back calmly as his long hair fluttered in the air.

Suddenly, Blacky sniffed through its nose as if it smelled something unique.

It fluttered its wings and turned around 180 degrees rapidly. Its huge eyes emitted a terrifying red flame as if it detected something, and it opened its mouth and roared as it spat out a cloud of orange fire.

This terrifying fireball dashed toward one location like a meteor, dragging out a long time.

Boom!

As it dashed forward quickly, it slammed onto something invisible.

The space rippled like waves, and the huge fireball exploded, releasing heated energy in all directions and burning everything that it touched.

As this explosion took place, it felt like a portion of the blue sky was torn open like a painting, and black cracks appeared.

Suddenly, a scream sounded, and a figure who was burned black fell from the cracks. This person tried to dash away instantly without even turning his head around. He turned into a phantom and quickly disappeared.

Blacky let out a series of terrifying yet muffled roars.

However, it paused for a second and didn't chase. Instead, it flew toward the Sky Castle.

It quickly passed through the invisible energy sphere that protected the Sky Castle, and it landed on the central mountain before the [Godly King Palace].

Inzagi jumped off Blacky and entered this palace.

Fei was resting on [The Throne of Chaos] which was located behind that mystic white lotus deep inside the palace.

As if he knew that Inzagi was coming, Fei opened his eyes and glanced at Inzagi up and down. Then, he said with a pleasant smile on his face, "Nice, you finally broken through the threshold. Haha, you even jumped up twice and reached mid-tier Nine-Star! This is unexpected. Did something unique happen in Hot Spring Gate?"

Inzagi bowed respectfully and told Fei everything that had happened, didn't matter if it was big or small.

"Eh, you did good, and killing only Kulun is a better decision. Even though old Tolemy and Dillies are bad eggs as well, Zenit is going to need them. Chaos is about to arrive on the continent, and killing them and destroying the [Rapid Wind Legion] would only decrease the overall strength of Zenit and turn Hot Spring Gate into a mess in a short time. With them there, they could guard the gate that would block anyone from coming to our Chambord from the south." Fei nodded after hearing Inzagi's report, and he was pleased with what Inzagi and the other four black knights did at Hot Spring Gate.

Chapter 647: Path of Assassin (Part Two)

He thought for a bit and added with a smile, "I didn't expect that there would be any survivors that night; this is a pleasant surprise. This must be the reason why you leveled up two realms, right? Good, just treat Danielle and the kids according to your own plan. Let the Revenue Department do their investigations. If they all have clean backgrounds, let them join Chambord. Only the kids who experienced hardship would treasure what they have. Like Owen and others, they will become elites of Chambord sooner or later."

"Thank you, Master." A thankful expression appeared on Inzagi's face.

Then, he told Fei about the meeting between the [Wind Horse Mercenary Group] and the [Fire Blood Mercenary Group]. After that, Inzagi added worryingly, "According to Michael's test, their intents aren't pure. I'm afraid that they are conspiring about something, and they aren't friendly toward Chambord. They might be planning to ruin Your Majesty's wedding in a few days."

"They are just a bunch of clowns!"

Lights appeared in Fei's eyes, and it seemed like he already knew about this. As he knocked on the armrest of [The Throne of Chaos] with his fingers, he closed his eyes and thought for a moment. Then, he said, "You guys can further investigate this matter between the [Wind Horse Mercenary Group] and the [Fire Blood Mercenary Group], and I won't ask any questions. You guys can use any methods you want, as long as you don't cause a big scene."

"Yes, Master."

"Eh, you are at mid-tier Nine-Star, but the residual power of the godly herb that I gave you is still in your body, and it isn't converted into warrior energy yet. You don't need to stay in the Sky Castle to cultivate temporarily. Peaceful cultivation is useless to you at the moment, and you need more experience as an assassin. You need to know that the path of assassins is about taking the perfect opportunity in chaos. Once you miss, you can retreat and re-strategize or wait nearby for another opportunity. You need to judge the situation well and make the best decision. It is quite chaotic in the city right now, and it is the perfect environment for the five of you to practice. Let loose and trigger changes in your bodies through real combat!"

"Yes, Master." Inzagi bowed again and left the [Godly King Palace].

Now, Fei was the only person in this palace, and that mystic white lotus was slowly swaying on the surface of the pond.

Little Raccoon was nowhere to be found. Since it didn't fit in, it rarely played with Blacky and the three little dragons. It usually ran around and chilled in the Sky Castle, and it was rare to see this animal unless it was dining time.

A blue portal appeared in the palace quietly, and Fei stepped into it.

-Nightmare Mode, Diablo World-

It snowed every day on the summit of Mount Arreat, and everywhere was covered.

A terrifying battle was taking place, and it had lasted close to four hours in the heavy snow.

Suddenly, an angry roar sounded, and it shattered all the snowflakes that were falling from the sky, signaling the end to the battle.

On the ancient altar, one of the three Ancients, Talic, finally fell. This most powerful Ancient roared and turned back into a life-like golden statue. Clouds of golden mists flew out of this golden statue and into Fei's body, nurturing all the cells in his body and strengthening his power.

This was the completion of the second last quest, [Rite of Passage], on the fifth map, [Harrogath].

Just like Normal Mode, since Fei wanted to kill Baal in the [Worldstone Chamber], he had to endure the test put up by the three Ancients, Talic, Krolic, and Madawc. These three Ancients in Nightmare Mode were many times more powerful than the Ancients in Normal Mode, and the three skills, [Whirlwind], [Leap Attack], and [Throw Axes], reached a new level in their hands.

Chapter 648: Chambord's Increase in Strength (Part One)

In the last four hours, Fei and Elena experienced the most excruciating battle that they ever fought.

It was fortunate that Fei and Elena experienced a similar battle once in Normal Mode, and they were able to coordinate much better.

Just like last time, Fei battled Talic and Korlic head-on. Using [Immortal King's Stone Crusher] and the battle style of the barbarian, he was able to defeat Talic and his two swords and Korlic and his battle ax.

On the other hand, Elena and Madawc got into a long-ranged battle. Using her insane archery skills, she was able to defeat the third Ancient, Madawc who mastered [Throw Axes].

This quest was tough, and Fei and Elena were both severely injured after the battle, especially Fei. In the end, he used up all the potions on him, and his HP fell to a dangerous level. Elena was covered in blood as well. If it weren't for the protection offered by the new item, [M'avina's Embrace - Kraken Shell], she would be more injured than Fei.

Of course, the higher the risk, the higher the reward.

Now, Fei's barbarian character reached Nightmare Mode level 99, and it was the level threshold in this mode.

Similar to what happened in the Normal Mode, the two clouds of golden mist from the two golden statues nurtured Fei's body after Talic and Korlic were defeated. This meant that Fei was about to undergo another transformation.

In addition, he received the essences and understandings Talic and Korlic had toward [Whirlwind] and [Leap Attack], and these two skills were even more powerful.

By using the [Immortal King's Stone Crusher] to cast these two techniques, the primitive and violent sensation was gone, and a lively sensation replaced it. It felt like these two techniques had their souls, and Fei was able to use them with even more control. Just in damage dealt alone, these two techniques could rival with Mythical-level Combat Techniques used by Sun-Class Lords.

Valkyrie Elena received a lot of benefits as well. She was now a Nightmare Mode level 90 Magic Archer, and her body was nurtured by the cloud of golden mist from Madawc's golden statue. She was getting more powerful, and she was slowly elevating from the realm of archers. She also received Madawc's essence and understanding toward [Throw Axes], which was a technique that was similar to archery.

After the battle, both Fei and Elena were exhausted.

Even though they used [Full Rejuvenation Potions] to heal their bodily injuries, that spiritual level fatigue couldn't be recovered in a short time.

Fei fell back and sat on a pile of snow by the altar, and he grabbed a handful of snow to clean the blood off his body. He only felt a little refreshed after that.

Elena was in no hurry. She cleaned her weapon and her armor gracefully, and she soon returned to her usual state as she stood by Fei's side.

"Our wedding is only in two days; are you happy?" Fei smiled and teased the Valkyrie.

"Eh." Elena nodded with a smile on her face; she wasn't shy at all.

This was what Elena was like; she never hid her love for Fei, and she wasn't as shy as girls who were young and conservative. She always expressed how she felt, and she wasn't going to change her character just because she was in love.

"Haha! What if there are people who try to mess with us on our wedding day?" Fei stood up and said as he lightly caressed Valkyrie's long red hair and smelled the fragrance on his fingers. He knew that his wedding wasn't going to be calm, and he was letting Elena know ahead of time.

Chapter 648: Chambord's Increase in Strength (Part Two)

"Kill!" Elena grasped her battle bow firmly and flicked the bowstring.

Fei laughed; Elena's way of dealing with problems was always simple and straightforward.

"Ok, I will listen to my cute Elena Her Highness. We will kill anyone who tries to mess with us on our wedding day," Fei said as he carried his huge war hammer on his shoulder, not looking like a king and a powerful master at all.

Stepping on the thick snow, Fei walked toward the only entrance to the [Worldstone Keep] that was behind the frozen waterfall. In the same time, he laughed and said, "However, we need to improve our strength if we want to teach our enemies a lesson. We need to do more work these two days. If we could defeat Baal who is on the [Throne of Destruction], we might be able to elevate our strength to the next realm."

Elena finally blushed a little after hearing Fei's playful words, and her beauty was unparalleled, stealing the spotlight from the nature around her. However, she was walking behind Fei, and the king didn't see that beautiful scene.

The two of them broke the hard ice outside the [Worldstone Keep] forcefully and walked into the dark entrance.

Battles were about to arrive again.

The [Worldstone Keep] was divided into three levels, and the third level led to the terrifying [Throne of Destruction]. It was a palace filled with the power of hell, and it was bloody and murderous.

Final Boss, Baal, was hiding there, and along with it was the most terrifying monsters and demons from hell.

Only after killing all most enemies could Fei enter the [Worldstone Chamber] and battle with the real Baal. Then, Fei would be able to go to the next difficulty level after passing through the Nightmare Mode.

After about four hours, Fei and Elena cleared the first two levels in the [Worldstone Keep], and daily gaming limit was about to ran out. Therefore, they had to exit from Diablo World.

-[Godly King Palace]-

After returning to the real world, Fei sat back down on [The Throne of Chaos] and closed his eyes, thinking back to what happened in Diablo World and comprehended understanding Talic and Korlic had toward those two techniques. Then, he exhaled and started to think about the situation Chambord was in.

He could clearly tell that a storm was brewing above Chambord City.

This time, Fei wasn't facing opponents like Crown Prince Arshavin but various forces outside the Zenit Empire. The Chambord Kingdom was growing too fast, and too many people were drooling over it as if it was a huge piece of meat.

The upcoming battle was a life-and-death battle for Fei and the entire Chambord Kingdom.

Fei's wedding day was going to be a day where a lot of blood was going to be spilled.

However, how many of Fei's trump cards did the outsiders know about?

As Fei was pondering about how he could overcome the upcoming challenge, sudden changes occurred. Several powerful warrior energy fluctuations appeared around the [Godly King Palace], and they dispersed into the area like smokes. These fluctuations were unstable, but they were all powerful, each reaching the Moon-Class Realm.

Fei's face changed color, but he soon got excited after thinking about something.

"Hahahaha! Great! They all broke through at this critical moment! Now, all the issues are solved! Hahahaha! We can create a storm of our own and let the vicious schemer and conspirators pay with their blood!"

Chapter 649: Chambord's Increase in Strength (2) (Part One)

This sudden good news instantly made Fei feel optimistic about the future of Chambord.

The powerful warrior energy surges were appearing out of the stone palaces around the [Godly King Palace].

At this critical moment, the warriors of Chambord such as Cech, Drogba, and Pierce who were cultivating diligently in Sky Castle all broke through around the same time. With the help from the unique environment in Sky Castle and the effect of the godly herbs, they were able to work hard and achieve a small miracle. All the broke through the threshold at peak Nine-Star and stepped into Moon-Class.

Fei got a little emotional.

One year ago, these people were all insignificant; some of them were little warriors, and some of them didn't even have warrior energy. However, they were all breaking into the Moon-Class Realm which was the dream for a lot of warriors on this continent. If this information got out, it would be a piece of shocking news! After all, this cultivation speed was beyond imagination!

The so-called super geniuses were about this level.

As he sensed the surging warrior energies around him, Fei thought of something and took out six combat weapons from his storage ring; he prepared them a while back. He waved his arm, and the six weapons flew toward six stone palaces on the mountain.

These combat weapons were among the hundreds of combat weapons that Fei got from the last ancestral place of the dwarfs, and he already pre-assigned a lot of them.

In the next moment, the combat weapons appeared in the stone palaces.

Drogba, Pierce, Torres, Cech, Oleg, and Robbin were enveloped in their warrior energy flames in surprise and joy, and they were experiencing the transformations that were taking place in their bodies. Suddenly, they saw mystic and powerful weapons flashing before their eyes.

[Black Haired Vicious Fist] Drogba got a huge tower shield that was more than two meters tall and one meter wide. It was a level 6 combat weapon, and it was named [Holy Collision]. It was in the shape of a trapezoid, and it was curved outward, forming sharp edges on the surface. Also, there were lines of deadly spikes on the four sides of the shield, creating a rare magic array. As a result, streaks of magic energies circulated on the shield and made up all kinds of mystic symbols.

[White Haired Fast Sword] Pierce got a broadsword that could only be used by two hands. It was also a level 6 combat weapon, and it had three blood grooves on it. With both edges sharpened, the blade looked as reflective as a pond of water. What was unique about this sword was that its tip separated into two like the tongue of a snake, and the two tips curled backward, forming two back hooks with lines of teeth in them. The hilt of the sword was engraved with writing from the Mythical Era and was named [Sky Splitting Scar].

[Son of Wind] Torres got a level 6 bow of course, and it was named [Will of Gods]. Its body was fancy, and it was gilded with gods engraved on its body. In addition, there were patterns that resembled two different beasts on the two ends, and the beasts had their mouth open, emitting one green beam of light between them. This green beam of light was the bowstring. This bow was about two meters long, and it looked tough to control. What was more surprising about this bow was that the bow could be separated into two at the halfway point, creating two knife-like short-range combat weapons. This bow's shape and functionally were both top-tier.

[Destructive Finger] Cech received a pair of gloves that matched his skin color. It was named [Lover' Touch], and it was delicate in comparison with the combat weapons that other warriors got. Not sure what material it was made from, it almost had no magic symbols on it, and its style was ordinary as well.

When Cech put it on, he felt like there was one more layer of skin, and it was hard to notice. The only thing that gave it away a little was the hard finger cots.

Warden Oleg got a huge spherical hammer that didn't have a handle. Instead, it was connected to a long black chain, and it was named [Greeting of the Darkness]. The spherical hammer hand a diameter of one meter, and the black chain allowed it to be used in both short-range and long-range combat. In fact, if Oleg wanted, he could use this huge hammer as a shield as well. It was visually shocking, and it was a rare combat weapon.

Chapter 649: Chambord's Increase in Strength (2) (Part Two)

The weapon that appeared in front of Robbin was named [Wind's Kiss], and it was a set of three curved knives. The bodies of the blades were as thin as paper, and they were the perfect light weapons for someone like Robbin to use. They could be used in short-range combat, and they could also be used as long-range throwing knives. The three knives were like winds when they were thrown into the air, achieving almost 100% stealth. They had the ability of killing enemies without even alarming them.

The six warriors of Chambord grasped onto their combat weapons at almost the same time.

Fei picked out these combat weapons according to their warrior energies and combat techniques, and he was absolutely right. The six warriors felt like these combat weapons were becoming parts of their bodies, and they felt smooth using them.

"Hurry up and get used to the combat weapons. Communicate with them and become one with them. You need to get ready to experience nature's challenges," the king's voice sounded by their ears.

When obtaining contact with combat weapons that didn't have owners, warriors had to communicate with them using their souls.

Since combat weapons had their own souls, the warriors had to get their acceptance before they could unleash 100% of the power of these unique weapons. After receiving the acceptances, these weapons could also be stored in the warriors' bodies, becoming their greatest help.

Therefore, the six warriors of Chambord didn't dare to wait, and they quickly used their souls and warrior energies to communicate and own up to these combat weapons.

Soon, six clouds of elemental storms dashed toward the Sky Castle. Like six pillars that connected the land with the sky, they moved around Sky Castle when they got close, and they absorbed similar elements in the air to strengthen themselves.

As these elemental pillars got bigger and bigger, they got closer and closer to the six warriors who were sitting in the six stone palaces on the mountain in the center of the Sky Castle.

The orange earth-elemental storms were aimed at Drogba and Oleg's palaces.

The silver metal-elemental storms were aimed at Pierce and Cech's palaces.

The green wind-elemental storms were aimed at Torres and Robbin's palaces.

After breaking through to Moon-Class, the six masters got natural law's attention, and the elements in nature started to reject and attack the six of them. Only the ones who successfully endured nature's challenges could temper their bodies, condense their warrior energies, and elevate into the new realm for real. Only after both their warrior energies and life energies transform, they would be considered as real Moon-Class Elites.

Fei sat on [The Throne of Chaos] and appeared in the sky above the summit of the central godly mountain.

He was carefully monitoring the elevation process of the six masters. This experience would be dangerous to any warrior, but nature's challenges that these six warriors of Chambord were facing were even more powerful. Since natural elements were abundant in and around the Sky Castle, the elemental storms were much crazier. If the six warriors weren't careful, they might experience a backlash and die instantly.

Fortunately, the mystic power of the stealth energy sphere around Sky Castle blocked all sensations. Therefore, when looking from the direction of Chambord City, nothing was happening at Five Sword Sky Mountain, and the masters there couldn't sense the violent and mighty nature energy here.

"Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!"

Little Raccoon crawled out from somewhere and screamed as it jumped onto the stairs connected to [The Throne of Chaos]. Its cheeks were puffy as if it was chewing on something.

It was staring at the six elemental storms that were powerful enough to disturb the void, and it was clear that it was scared by this sudden change. Right now, it was staring at Fei with its teary eyes.

Fei smiled and waved his hand, taking Little Raccoon up onto the throne.

Nature's challenges lasted about one hour.

Then, the chaotic natural elements finally disappeared, and the storms were gone. The blue sky and white clouds were revealed again.

The six masters didn't disappoint Fei. They finally passed through the trough nature's challenges and transformed themselves just like Blacky. Like carps that jumped over the dragon gate, they became powerful Moon-Class Elites.

Chapter 650: Sudden (Part One)

At this moment, the six elemental storms that were dispersing into the region symbolized the rise of the Chambord Kingdom.

From now on, this level 1 affiliated kingdom of the most northern level 1 empire on the continent had eight Moon-Class Elites, and the king almost reached the Sun-Class Realm. If Fei could take one more step forward, he would become one of the most powerful masters in the area of 500,000 kilometers around Zenit.

If that happened, the real strength of Chambord could be more powerful than the empires around it.

As Fei stood on [The Throne of Chaos], he could clearly sense the natural laws circulating around him. In fact, natural laws were everywhere, and they were like the veins on the leaves.

As a Nightmare Mode level 99 Barbarian, Fei was already equivalent to a peak Full Moon Elite.

However, if he actually trained warrior energy step by step and had sufficient understanding of nature, he would be able to comprehend more natural laws and tell that there were numerous invisible chains in the air, locking the mortals down.

The real masters could only break these natural laws on them before they could get any more powerful.

Fei wasn't like any other ordinary master on this continent. Since his power came from Diablo World, he wasn't too keen on the natural laws compared with other masters on his level. However, through the clouds of golden mist from Talic and Korlic's golden statues, Fei was able to get empowerment, and he achieved level up without having to have a good understanding of the natural laws.

Currently, the chaotic elements in the air started to disappear, and Drogba, Pierce, Cech, Torres, Oleg, and Robbin finally finished their transformation.

Their auras stopped growing, and their accumulations and natural talents were able to be compared now.

Cech had the most amount of accumulations among the six warriors, whereas Torres had the most talent. Therefore, the two of them quickly got to level 8 low-tier New Moon, far surpassing other four warriors.

Even though they couldn't be compared to Lampard who had many secrets on him, they could still be considered as insane geniuses among all masters who advanced to Moon-Class.

Then, it was Pierce, Drogba, and Robbin. The first two almost didn't have much warrior energy foundations before meeting Fei, and they were elevated to this realm by Fei alone. On the other hand, Robbin met Fei a lot later, so he only got access to Fei's resources shorter. Therefore, the three of them only got to level 4 low-tier New Moon.

Lastly, there was Warden Oleg, the fatty who loved to flatter the king.

According to how it should be, Oleg would be more powerful. When Drogba and Pierce were still only strong men who had no warrior energies, Oleg was already a One-Star Warrior. Also, he had been serving Fei longer than Robbin, and he should be at a higher realm.

Unfortunately, this fatty had his mind on too many things such as flattering the people around him and managing the Justice Department of Chambord. In addition, he wasn't as crazy about cultivation as people like Pierce and Drogba, lacking the strong motivation to become a powerful master.

Instead, he was more into obtaining a perfect body and getting more physical strength. Therefore, he spent most of his time tempering his body, and this unique training method made him lag behind others after reaching Moon-Class, and he was only at level 1 low-tier New Moon.

Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!

Chapter 650: Sudden (Part Two)

Suddenly, six roars sounded from the six stone palaces around the [Godly King Palace] one after another, and people could feel the excitement in the voices.

Although they had been working hard and trying to reach Moon-Class every day, they all felt unbelievable after finally achieving their goals. As they stood in their stone palaces, they thought back to their journey and felt like they were dreaming. There were numerous Nine-Star Warriors who were stuck at that level on the Azeroth Continent, and they weren't able to break through to Moon-Class didn't matter how hard they tried. Now looking back, they all had humble beginnings, but they were able to walk through and the path of cultivation and achieve the milestone that many geniuses couldn't do…

It was unreal!

Fei sensed the joy of his loyal henchmen, and he laughed out loud.

In the next moment, he returned to the [Godly King Palace].

The king moved his mind, and a vast energy scanned through the six stone palaces around him. The six warriors of Chambord suddenly felt like their visions blurred, and the scene before them shifted, In the next second, they somehow disappeared from their stone palaces and appeared in the [Godly King Palace].

This was one of the miraculous skills that Fei learned after reaching peak Full Moon Realm.

He was able to utilize the power of natural laws and teleport people who were much weaker than him to him in a certain range; this already resembled the power of Sun Anomalies.

Once Fei can get the power to alter and reconstruct the natural laws, he will be able to form his sun anomaly.

"Your Majesty!" The six warriors all greeted and bowed since they quickly realized what was going on.

Seeing their king smiling at them, the six of them felt very emotional, and they didn't know how they could express their gratitude. If it weren't for the effort of care of this young king who created numerous miracles, how could they successfully turn their fates around, becoming Moon-Class Elites and transforming their lives? Now, their lifespan doubled, and they could fly in the sky without restrictions.

The six of them all single-kneeled.

"Get up! The six of you finally achieved Moon-Class! Hahahah! Out of the 12 Golden Saint Mountains, each one of you will get one!" Fei looked at them and nodded pleasantly. Then, his eyes landed on Robbin.

Out of the six warriors, only Robbin wasn't a saint seiya yet.

-Two days before the King of Chambord's wedding-

It was about four o'clock in the afternoon, and it was sunny.

This moment would be recorded in history books with emphasis, and it was going to be the story that numerous traveling poets told.

It was still busy on the streets of Chambord City. People were coming and going, and the street vendors were busy getting customers. There were nobles who were wandering around, traveling poets who were going to tell stories, and bylaw enforcement officers who were patrolling the area with sterns expression… This was a typical afternoon, and it wasn't too hot or too cold; it was just right.

Suddenly, a shocking incident happened, surprising everyone.

The clear-blue sky suddenly darkened without any warning, and it felt like the bright sun was devoured by something. Soon, the entire region was enveloped by darkness. It felt like someone spilled ink around, staining everything. It was so dark that people couldn't even see their fingers in front of them.

No one knew what was happening.

Suddenly, the bright stars shone in the sky, painting a beautiful scenery.

The stars were glaring like gems, and they were showing off their beauty which was rare to see.